|| śrīḥ || kulārṇavatantram

atha prathamollāsaḥ kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum |

papraccheśaṃ parānandaṃ pārvatī parameśvaram || 1 ||

śrīdevyuvāca

bhagavan devadeveśa pañcakratuvidhāyaka |

sarvajña bhaktisulabha śaraṇāgatavatsala || 2 ||

kuleśa parameśāna karuṇāmṛtavāridhe |

asāre ghorasaṃsāre sarvaduḥkhamalīmasāḥ || 3 ||

nānāvidhaśarīrasthā anantā jīvarāśayaḥ | jāyante ca mirayante ca teṣāṃ mokṣo na vidyate || 4 ||

sadā duḥkhāturā deva na sukhī vidyate kvacit |

kenopāyena deveśa mucyate vada me prabho || 5 ||

śrīīśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa saṃsārād mucyate naraḥ || 6 ||

asti deviṃ parabrahmasvarūpo niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ | sarvajñaḥ sarvakarttā ca sarveśo nirmalo'dvayaḥ || 7 ||

svayaṃ jyotiranādyanto nivīkāraḥ parāt paraḥ | nirguṇaḥ saccidānandastadaṃśā jīvasaṃjñakāḥ || 8 ||

anādyavidyopahitā yathāgnau visphuliṅgakāḥ | garbhādyupādhisaṃbhinnāḥ karmabhiḥ karaṇādibhiḥ || 9 ||

sarvaduḥkhapradaiḥ svīyapuṇyapāpainīyantritāḥ | tattajjātiyutaṃ deham āyurbhogañca karmajam || 10 ||

pratijanma prapadyante mānuṣā mūḍhacetasaḥ | sūkṣmaliṅgaśarīrantadāmokṣādakṣayaṃ priye || 11 ||

sthāvarāḥ krimayaścābjāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ paśavo narāḥ| dhāmīkāstridaśāstadvanmokṣiṇaśca yathākramam || 12 ||

catuvīdhaśarīrāṇi dhṛtvā dhṛtvā sahasraśaḥ | sukṛtānmānavo bhūtvā jñānī cenmokṣamāpnuyāt || 13 ||

caturaśītilakṣeṣu śarīreṣu śarīriṇām |

na mānuṣyaṃ vinā yatra tattvajñānaṃ tu labhyate || 14 ||

atra janmasahasreṣu sahasrairapi pārvati |

kadācillabhate janturmānuṣyaṃ puṇyasañcayāt || 15 ||

sopānabhūtaṃ mokṣasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham |

yastārayati nātmānaṃ tasmāt pāpataro'tra kaḥ || 16 ||

tataścāpyuttamaṃ janma labdhvā cendriyasauṣṭhavam |

na vettyātmahitaṃ yastu sa bhavet ātmaghātakaḥ || 17 ||

vinā dehena kasyāpi puruṣārtho na vidyate |

tasmāddehadhanaṃ prāpya puṇyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 18 ||

rakṣet sarvātmanātmānam ātmā sarvasya bhājanam |

rakṣaṇe yatnamātiṣṭhet yāvattattvaṃ na paśyati || 19 ||

punargrāmāḥ punaḥ kṣetraṃ punavīttaṃ punargṛham |

punaḥ śubhāśubhaṃ karma na śarīraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 20 ||

śarīrarakṣaṇāyāsaḥ kriyate sarvadā janaiḥ | nahīcchanti tanutyāgamapi kuṣṭhādirogataḥ || 21 ||

tadgopitaṃ syād yatnena dharmo jñānārthameva ca |

jñānañca dhyānayogārthaṃ so'cirāt parimucyate || 22 ||

ātmaiva yadi nātmānamahitebhyo nivārayet |

ko'nyo hitakarastasmādātmānaṃ tārayiṣyati || 23 ||

ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ | gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ sthānaṃ vyādhisthaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 24 ||

sudīpta bhavane ko vā kūpaṃ khanati durmatiḥ | yāvattiṣṭhati deho'yaṃ tāvattattvaṃ samabhyaset || 25 ||

vyāghrīvāste jarā cāyuryāti bhinnaghaṭāmbuvat |

nighnanti ripuvadrogāstasmācchreyaḥ samācaret || 26 ||

yāvannāśrayate duḥkhaṃ yāvannāyānti cāpadaḥ | yāvannendriyavaikalyaṃ tāvacchreyaḥ samācaret || 27 ||

kālo na jñāyate nānākāryaiḥ saṃsārasambhavaiḥ | sukhaduḥkharato janturna vetti hitamātmanaḥ || 28 ||

jaḍānārttānmṛtānāpadgatān dṛṣṭvā'tiduḥkhitān |

loko mohasurāṃ pītvā na vibheti kadācana || 29 ||

sampadaḥ svapnasaṅkāśā yauvanaṃ kusumopamam |

taḍiccañcalamāyuśca kasya syājjagato dhṛtiḥ || 30 ||

śataṃ jīvitamatyalpaṃ nidrā syādarddhahāriṇī | bālyarogajarāduḥkhairarddhaṃ tadapi niṣphalam || 31 ||

prārabdhavye nirudyogo jāgarttavye suṣuptakaḥ | viśvastavyo bhayasthāne ghātakaiḥ kiṃ na hanyate || 32 ||

toyaphenasame dehe jīve śakunivat sthite |

anitye'priyasaṃsāre kathaṃ tiṣṭhanti nirbhayāḥ || 33 ||

ahite hitabuddhiḥ syādadhruve dhruvacintakaḥ | anarthaṃ cārthavijñānī svamṛtyuṃ yo na vetti ca || 34 ||

paśyannapi na paśyet sa śṛṇvannapi na budhyati |

paṭhannapi na jānāti tava māyāvimohitaḥ || 35 ||

sannimajjajjagadidaṃ gambhīre kālasāgare |

mṛtyurogajarāgrāhe na kiñcidapi budhyati || 36 ||

pratikṣaṇamayaṃ kāyo jīryamāṇo na lakṣyate |

āmakumbha ivāmbhaḥstho viśīrṇo naiva bhāvyate || 37 ||

yujyate veṣṭanaṃ vāyorākāśasya ca khaṇḍanam |

grathanañca taraṅgāṇāmāsthā nāyuṣi yujyate || 38 ||

pṛthivī dahyate yena meruścāpi viśīryate |

śuṣyate sāgarajalaṃ śarīre devi kā kathā || 39 ||

apatyaṃ me kalatraṃ me dhanaṃ me bāndhavaśca me |

lapantamiti marttyaṃ hi hanti kālavṛko balāt || 40 ||

idaṃ kṛtamidaṃ kāryamidamanyat kṛtākṛtam |

evamīhāsamāyuktaṃ mṛtyuratti janaṃ priye || 41 ||

śvaḥkāryamadya karttavyaṃ pūrvāhṇe cāparāhnikam |

na hi pratīkṣate mṛtyuḥ kṛtaṃ vā'sya na vā kṛtam || 42 ||

jarādaśītapanthānaṃ pracaṇḍavyādhisainikam |

mṛtyuśatrumabhijño'si āyāntaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi || 43 ||

āśā sūcīvinibhīnnaṃ siktaṃ viṣayasapīṣā | rāgadveṣānale pakvaṃ mṛtyuraśnāti mānavam || 44 ||

bālāṃśca yauvanasthāṃśca vṛddhān garbhagatānapi |

sarvāṃśca hiṃsate mṛtyurevambhūtamidaṃ jagat || 45 ||

brahmāviṣṇumaheśādidevatā bhūtajātayaḥ | nāśamevānudhāvanti tasmācchreyaḥ samācaret || 46 ||

svasvavarṇāśramācāralaṅghanād duṣpratigrahāt |

parastrīdhanalobhācca nṝṇāmāyuḥkṣayo bhavet || 47 ||

vedaśāstrādyanabhyāsāttathaiva gurvanarcanāt |

nṝṇāmāyuḥkṣayo bhūyādindriyāṇāmanigrahāt || 48 ||

vyādhirādhivīṣaṃ śastraṃ nā sarpaḥ paśavo mṛgāḥ | maraṇaṃ yena nidrdaṣṭaṃ tena gacchanti jantavaḥ || 49 ||

jīvastṛṇajalaukeva dehāddehāntaraṃ vrajet |

samprāpya paramaṃśena dehaṃ tyajati pūrvajam || 50 ||

bālyayauvanavṛddhatvaṃ yathā dehāntarādikam |

tathā dehāntaraprāptirgṛhādgṛhamivāgataḥ || 51 ||

janāḥ kṛtveha karmāṇi sukhaduḥkhāni bhuñjate |

paratrājñānino devi yāntyāyānti punaḥ punaḥ || 52 ||

iha yat kriyate karma tat paratropabhujyate |

siktamūlasya vṛkṣasya phalaṃ śākhāsu dṛśyate || 53 ||

dāridryaduḥkharogāśca bandhanavyasanāni ca |

ātmāparādhavṛkṣasya phalānyetāni dehinām || 54 ||

niḥsaṅga eva mokṣaḥ syāddoṣāḥ sarve ca saṅgajāḥ | tasmāt saṅgaṃ parityajya tattvaniṣṭhaḥ sukhī bhavet |

saṅgācca calate jñānī cāvaśyaṃ kimutālpavit || 55 ||

saṅgaḥ sarvātmanā tyājyaḥ sa cettyaktuṃ na śakyate |

sadbhaḥ saha sa karttavyaḥ satāṃ saṅgo hi bheṣajam || 56 ||

satsaṅgaśca vivekaśca nirmalaṃ nayanadvayam |

yasya nāsti naraḥ so'ndhaḥ kathaṃ na syādamārgagaḥ || 57 ||

yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhānmanasaḥ priyān |

tāvanto'sya viśantyete hṛdaye śokaśaṅkavaḥ || 58 ||

svadehamapi jīvo'yaṃ tyaktvā yāti kuleśvari |

strīmātṛpitṛputrādisambandhaḥ kena hetunā || 59 ||

duḥkhamūlo hi saṃsāraḥ sa yasyāsti sa duḥkhitaḥ| tasya tyāgaḥ kṛto yena sa sukhī nāparaḥ priye || 60 ||

prabhavaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāmāśrayaṃ sakalāpadām |

ālayaṃ sarvapāpānāṃ saṃsāraṃ varjayet priye || 61 ||

abandhabandhanaṃ ghoraṃ miśrīkṛtamahāviṣam |

aśastrakhaṇḍanaṃ devi saṃsārāsaktacetasām || 62 ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu sarvaṃ duḥkhamidaṃ yataḥ | tasmāt santyajya saṃsāraṃ tattvaniṣṭhaḥ sukhī bhavet || 63 ||

lauhadārumayaiḥ pāśairdṛḍhabandho'pi mucyate |

strīdhanādiṣu saṃsakto mucyate na kadācana || 64 ||

kuṭumbacintāyuktasya śrutaśīlādayo guṇāḥ | apakvakumbhajalavat naśyantyaṅgena kevalam || 65 ||

vañcitāśeṣacittaistainītyaṃ loko vināśitaḥ | hā hanta viṣayāhārairdehasthendriyataskaraiḥ || 66 ||

māṃsalubdho yathā matsyo lauhaśaṃkuṃ na paśyati |

sukhalubdhastathā dehī yamabādhāṃ na paśyati || 67 ||

hitāhitaṃ nā jānanto nityamunmārgagāminaḥ | kukṣipūraṇaniṣṭhā ye te'budhā nārakāḥ priye || 68 ||

nidrādimaithunāhārāḥ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ samāḥ | jñānavān mānavaḥ prokto jñānahīnaḥ paśuḥ priye || 69 ||

prabhāte malamūtrābhyāṃ kṣuttṛḍbhyāṃ madhyage ravau |

rātrau madananidrābhyāṃ bādhyante mānavāḥ priye || 70 ||

svadehadharmadārādiniratāḥ sarvajantavaḥ | jāyante ca mirayante ca hā hantājñānamohitāḥ || 71 ||

svasvavarṇāśramācāraniratāḥ sarvamānavāḥ |

na jānanti paraṃ tattvaṃ mūḍhā naśyanti pārvati || 72 ||

kriyāyāsaparāḥ kecit kratucaryādi saṃyutāḥ | ajñānasaṃyutātmānaḥ sañcaranti pratārakāḥ || 73 ||

nāmamātreṇa santuṣṭāḥ karmakāṇḍaratā narāḥ | mantroccāraṇahomādyairbhrāmitāḥ kratuvistaraiḥ || 74 ||

ekabhaktopavāsādyainīyamaiḥ kāyaśoṣaṇaiḥ | mūḍhaḥ parokṣamicchanti tava māyāvimohitāḥ || 75 ||

dehadaṇḍanamātreṇa kā muktiravivekinām |

valmīkatāḍanāddevi mṛtaḥ kinnu mahoragaḥ || 76 ||

dhanāhārārjane yuktā dāmbhikā veṣadhāriṇaḥ | bhramanti jñānivalloke bhrāmayanti janānapi || 77 ||

sāṃsārikasukhāsaktaṃ brahmajño'smīti vādinam |

karmabrahmobhayabhraṣṭaṃ taṃ tyajedantyajaṃ yathā || 78 ||

gṛhāraṇyasamā loke gatavrīḍā digambarāḥ | caranti gardabhādyāśca yoginaste bhavanti kim || 79 ||

mṛdbhasmamrakṣaṇād devi muktāḥ syuryadi mānavāḥ | mṛdbhasmavāsino grāmyāḥ kiṃ te muktā bhavanti hi || 80||

tṛṇaparṇodakāhārāḥ satataṃ vanavāsinaḥ | hiraṇādimṛgā devi yoginaste bhavanti kim || 81 ||

ājanmamaraṇāntañca gaṅgāditaṭinīsthitāḥ | maṇḍūkamatsyapramukhā vratinaste bhavanti kim || 82 ||

vadanti hṛdayānandaṃ paṭhanti śukasārikāḥ | janānāṃ purato devi vibudhāḥ kiṃ bhavanti hi || 83 ||

pārāvatāḥ śilāhārāḥ parameśvari cātakāḥ | na pibanti mahītoyaṃ yoginaste bhavanti kim || 84 ||

śītavātātapasahā bhakṣyābhakṣyasamāḥ priye |

tiṣṭhanti śūkarādyāśca yoginaste bhavanti kim || 85 ||

tasmādityādikaṃ karma lokavañcanakārakam |

mokṣasya kāraṇaṃ sākṣāttattvajñānaṃ kuleśvari || 86 ||

ṣaḍdarśanamahākūpe patitāḥ paśavaḥ priye |

paramārthaṃ na jānanti paśupāśāniyantritāḥ || 87 ||

vedaśāstrārṇave ghore tāḍyamānā itastataḥ | kālomīgrāhagrastāśca tiṣṭhanti hi kutākīkāḥ || 88 ||

vedāgamapurāṇajñaḥ paramārthaṃ na vetti yaḥ | viḍambakasya tasyāpi tat sarvaṃ kākabhāṣitam || 89 ||

idaṃ jñānamidaṃ jñeyamiti cintāsamākulāḥ | paṭhantyahanīśaṃ devi paratattvaparāṅmukhaḥ || 90 ||

vākyacchandonibandhena kāvyālaṅkāraśobhinā |

cintayā duḥkhitā mūḍhāstiṣṭhanti vyākulendriyāḥ || 91||

anyathā paramaṃ tattvaṃ janāḥ kliśyanti cānyathā |

anyathā śāstrasadbhāvo vyākhyāṃ kurvanti cānyathā || 92 ||

kathayantyunmanībhāvaṃ svayaṃ nānubhavanti hi |

ahaṅkārahatāḥ kecidupadeśavivajītāḥ || 93 ||

paṭhanti vedaśāstrāṇi vivadanti parasparam |

na jānanti paraṃ tattvaṃ darvī pākarasaṃ yathā || 94 ||

śiro vahati puṣpāṇi gandhaṃ jānāti nāsikā |

paṭhanti vedaśāstrāṇi durlabho bhāvavedakaḥ || 95 ||

tattvamātmasthamajñāttvā mūḍhaḥ śāstreṣu muhyati |

gopaḥ kakṣagataṃ chāgaṃ kūpe paśyati durmatiḥ || 96 ||

saṃsāra mohanāśāya śābdabodho na hi kṣamaḥ | na nivartteta timiraṃ kadāciddīpavārttayā || 97 ||

prajñāhīnasya paṭhanam andhasyādarśadarśanam |

devi prajñāvataḥ śāstraṃ tattvajñānasya kāraṇam || 98 ||

agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kecit pārśvayorapi kecana |

tattvamīdṛk tādṛgiti vivadanti parasparam |

sadvidyādānaśūrādyairguṇaivīkhyātamānavāḥ || 99 ||

pratyakṣagrahaṇaṃ nāsti vārttayā grahaṇaṃ kutaḥ | evaṃ ye śāstrasammūḍhāste dūrasthā na saṃśayaḥ || 100 ||

idaṃ jñānamidaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvataḥ śrotumicchati |

devi varṣasahasrāyuḥ śāstrāntaṃ naiva gacchati || 101 ||

vedādyanekaśāstrāṇi svalpāyuvīghnakoṭayaḥ | tasmāt sāraṃ vijānīyāt kṣīraṃ haṃsa ivāmbhasaḥ || 102 ||

abhyasya sarvaśāstrāṇi tattvaṃ jñātvā hi buddhimān |

palālamiva dhānyārthī sarvaśāstraṃ parityajet || 103 ||

yathāmṛtena tṛptasya nāhāreṇa prayojanam |

tattvajñasya tathā devi na śāstreṇa prayojanam || 104 ||

na vedādhyayanānmuktirna śāstrapaṭhanādapi |

jñānādeva hi muktiḥ syānnānyathā vīravandite || 105 ||

nāśramāḥ kāraṇaṃ mukterdarśanāni na kāraṇam |

tathaiva sarvaśāstrāṇi jñānameva hi kāraṇam || 106 ||

muktidā guruvāgekā vidyāḥ sarvā viḍambakāḥ | kāṣṭhabhāraśramādasmādekaṃ sañjīvanaṃ param || 107 ||

advaitantu śivenoktaṃ kriyāyāsavivajītam |

guruvaktreṇa labhyeta nānyathāgamakoṭibhiḥ || 108 ||

āgamotthaṃ vivekotthaṃ dvidhā jñānaṃ pracakṣate |

śabdabrahmāgamamayaṃ paraṃ brahma vivekajam || 109 ||

advaitaṃ kecidicchanti dvaitamicchanti cāpare |

mama tattvaṃ ca jānanti dvaitādvaitavivajītam || 110 ||

dve pade bandhamokṣāya mameti nirmameti ca |

mameti bādhyate janturna mameti vimucyate || 111 ||

tat karma yanna bandhāya vidyā sā yā vimuktaye |

āyāsāyāparaṃ karma vidyānyā śilpanaipuṇam || 112 ||

yāvat kāmādi dīpyeta yāvat saṃsāravāsanā |

yāvadindriyacāpalyaṃ tāvattattvakathā kutaḥ || 113 ||

yāvat prayatnavego'sti yāvat saṅkalpakalpanā |

yāvanna manasaḥ sthairyaṃ tāvattattvakathā kutaḥ || 114 ||

yāvaddehābhimānaśca mamatā yāvadasti hi |

yāvanna gurukāruṇyaṃ tāvattattvakathā kutaḥ || 115 ||

tāvattapo vrataṃ tītharṃ japahomārccanādikam |

vedaśāstrāgamakathā yāvattattvaṃ na vindate || 116 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |

tattvaniṣṭho bhaveddevi yadīcchenmokṣamātmanaḥ || 117 ||

dharmajñānasupuṣpasya svargaloka phalasya ca |

tāpatrayāttīsantaptaśchāyāṃ mokṣataroḥ śrayet || 118 ||

bahunātra kiṃmuktena rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |

kuladharmamṛte muktarnāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 119 ||

tasmādvadāmi tattvante vijñāya śrīgurormukhāt |

sukhena mucyate devi ghorasaṃsārabandhanāt || 120 ||

iti te kathitā kācijjīvajātisthitiḥ priye |

samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 121 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre jīva-

sthitikathanaṃ nāma prathamollāsaḥ || 1 ||

atha dvitīyollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi sarvajīvadayānidhe |

kuladharmastvayā deva sūcito na prakāśitaḥ || 1 ||

tasya dharmasya māhātmyaṃ sarvadharmottamasya ca |

ūdrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyaṃ tanmataṃ vada me prabho |

vada me parameśāna yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi || 2 ||

śrī īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 3 ||

brahmāviṣṇuguhādīnāṃ na mayā kathitaṃ purā |

kathayāmi tava snehāt śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā || 4 ||

pāramparyyakramāyātaṃ pañcavaktreṣu saṃsthitam |

akathyaṃ paramārthena tathāpi kathayāmi te || 5 ||

tvayāpi gopitavyaṃ hi na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |

deyaṃ bhaktāya śiṣyāya anyathā patanaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

sarvebhyaścottamā vedā vedebhyo vaiṣṇavaṃ param |

vaiṣṇavāduttamaṃ śaivaṃ śaivāddakṣiṇamuttamam || 7 ||

dakṣiṇāduttamaṃ vāmaṃ vāmāt siddhāntamuttamam |

siddhāntāduttamaṃ kaulaṃ kaulāt parataraṃ na hi || 8 ||

guhyād guhyataraṃ devi sārāt sāraṃ parāt param |

sākṣāt śivapradaṃ devi karṇākaṇīgataṃ kulam || 9 ||

mathitvā jñānadaṇḍena vedāgamamahārṇavam |

sārajñena mayā devi kuladharmaḥ samuddhṛtaḥ || 10 ||

ekataḥ sakalā dharmā yajñatīrthavratādayaḥ | ekataḥ kuladharmaśca tatra kaulo'dhikaḥ priye || 11 ||

praviśanti yathā nadyaḥ samudram ṛjuvakragāḥ | tathaiva vividhā dharmāḥ praviṣṭāḥ kulameva hi || 12 ||

yathā hastipade līnaṃ sarvaprāṇīpadaṃ bhavet |

darśanāni ca sarvāṇi kula eva tathā priye || 13 ||

yadā jāmbunadānāñca sadṛśaṃ lauhamasti cet |

tadā ca kuladharmeṇa samayo'nyaḥ samo bhavet || 14 ||

yathāmarataraṅgiṇyā na samāḥ sakalāpagāḥ | tathaiva samayāḥ sarve kuladharmeṇa no samāḥ || 15 ||

merusarṣapayoryadvat sūryakhadyotayoryathā |

tathānyasamayasyāpi kulasya mahadantaram || 16 ||

asti cettvatsamā nārī matsamaḥ puruṣo'sti cet |

kulena samadharmastu tathāpi na kadācana || 17 ||

kuladharmaṃ hi mohena yo'nyadharmeṇa durmatiḥ | baddhaḥ saṃsārapāśena so'ntyajānāṃ priyo bhavet || 18 ||

yo vā kulādhikaṃ dharmamajñānādvadati priye |

brahmahatyādhikaṃ pāpaṃ sa prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ || 19 ||

kuladharmapravahaṇaṃ samāruhya narottamaḥ | svargādi dvīpāntaraṃ gatvā mokṣaratnaṃ samaśnute || 20 ||

darśaneṣu ca sarveṣu cirābhyāsena mānavāḥ |

mokṣaṃ labhante kaule tu sadya eva na saṃśayaḥ || 21 ||

bahunātra kimuktena śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe |

na kaulasamadharmo'sti tvāṃ śape kulanāyike || 22 ||

yogī cennaiva bhogī syādbhogī cennaiva yogavit |

bhogayogātmakaṃ kaulaṃ tasmāt sarvādhikaṃ priye || 23 ||

bhogo yogāyate sākṣāt pātakaṃ sukṛtāyate |

mokṣāyate ca saṃsāraḥ kuladharme kuleśvari || 24 ||

brahmendrācyutarudrādidevatāmunipuṅgavāḥ | kuladharmaparā devi mānuṣeṣu ca kā kathā || 25 ||

vihāya sarvadharmāṃśca nānāgurumatāni ca |

kulameva vijānīyādyadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 26 ||

pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāsāt kulajñānaṃ prakāśate |

svapnotthita pratyayavadupadeśādikaṃ vinā || 27 ||

janmāntarasahasreṣu yā buddhivīhitā nṛṇām |

tāmeva labhate janturupadeśo nirarthakaḥ || 28 ||

śaivavaiṣṇavadaurgārkagāṇapatyendusambhavaiḥ | mantraivīśuddhacittasya kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 29 ||

sarvadharmāśca deveśi punarāvarttakāḥ smṛtāḥ | kuladharmasthitā ye ca te sarve'pyanivarttakāḥ || 30 ||

purākṛtatapodānayajñatīrthajapavrataiḥ | kṣīṇāṃhasāṃ nṛṇāṃ devi kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 31 ||

tvamahaṃ devi kalyāṇi yasya tuṣṭāvubhāvapi |

devatāgurubhaktyā ca kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 32 ||

śuddhacittasya śāntasya kamīṇo gurusevinaḥ | atibhaktasya guhyasya kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 33 ||

śrīgurau kulaśāstreṣu kaulikeṣu kulāśraye |

yasya bhaktirdṛḍhā tasya kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 34 ||

śraddhā vinayaharṣādyaiḥ sadācāradṛḍhavrataiḥ | gurvājñāpālakairdharmaiḥ kulajñānamavāpyate || 35 ||

anarhe kulavijñānaṃ na tiṣṭhati kadācana |

tasmāt parīkṣya vaktavyaṃ kulajñānaṃ mayoditam || 36 ||

na brūyāt kuladharmaṃ tamayogye kulaśāsanam |

ājñābhaṅgañca yaḥ kuryāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 37 ||

ārādhya samayācāraṃ kulajñānaṃ vadedyadi |

sa guruścāpi śiṣyaśca yoginīnāṃ bhavet paśuḥ || 38 ||

bodhayitvā guruḥ śiṣyaṃ kulajñānaṃ prakāśayet |

labhete tāvubhau sākṣādyoginīvīramelanam || 39 ||

anāyāsena saṃsārasāgaraṃ yastitīrṣati |

kuladharmamimaṃ jñātvā mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 40 ||

kuladharmamahāmārgagantā muktipurīṃ vrajet |

acirānnātra sandehastasmāt kaulaṃ samāśrayet || 41 ||

kulaśāstramanādṛtya paśuśāstrāṇi yo'bhyaset |

svagṛhe pāyasaṃ tyaktvā bhikṣāmaṭati pārvati || 42 ||

vihāya kuladharma yaḥ paradharmaparo bhavet |

karasthaṃ ratnamutsṛjya dūrasthaṃ kācamīhate || 43 ||

saṃtyajya kulamantrāṇi paśumantrāṇi yo japet |

sa dhānyarāśimutsṛjya pāṃsurāśiṃ jighṛkṣati || 44 ||

kulānvayaṃ samutsṛjya yo'nyamanvayamīkṣate |

taḍāgādiva tṛṣṇārtto mṛgatṛṣṇāṃ pradhāvati || 45 ||

yathendrājālajā māyāḥ kṣaṇameva sukhāvahāḥ | śrīkaulādanyasamayāstādṛśāḥ kulanāyike || 46 ||

kuladharmamajānan yaḥ saṃsārānmokṣamicchati |

pārāvāramapāraṃ sa pāṇibhyāṃ tarttumicchati || 47 ||

yo vānyadarśanebhyaśca bhuktiṃ muktiñca kāṅkṣati |

svapnalabdhadhanenaiva dhanavān sa bhavettadā || 48 ||

śuktau rajatavibhrāntiryathā jāyeta pārvati |

tathānyasamayebhyaśca bhuktirmuktiḥ prakāśate || 49 ||

sarvakarmavihīno'pi varṇāśramavivajītaḥ | kulaniṣṭhaḥ kuleśāni bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 50||

kulajñānavihīno'pi kulabhaktyāśrayo bhavet |

so'pi sadgatimāpnoti kimutāsya parāyaṇaḥ || 51 ||

kuladharmo hato hanti rakṣito rakṣati priye |

pūjitaḥ pūjayatyāśu tasmāttaṃ na parityajet || 52 ||

nindantu bāndhavāḥ sarve tyajantu strīsutādāyaḥ | janā hasantu māṃ dṛṣṭvā rājāno daṇḍayantu vā || 53 ||

seve seve punaḥseve tvāmeva paradevate |

tvaddharma naiva muñcāmi manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 54 ||

evamāpadgatasyāpi yasya bhaktiḥ suniścalā |

sa tu sampūjyate devairamutra sa śivo bhavet || 55 ||

rogadāridryaduḥkhādyaiḥ pīḍito'pyaniśaṃ śive |

yastvāmupāste bhaktyā sa naraḥ sadgatimāpnuyāt || 56 ||

janāḥ stuvantu nindantu lakṣmīrgacchatu tiṣṭhatu |

mṛtiradya yugānte vā kulaṃ naiva parityajet || 57 ||

nāpi lobhānna ca krodhānna dveṣānna ca matsarāt |

na kāmanna bhayādvāpi kuladharmaṃ parityajet || 58 ||

yo janturnārcayettvāntu kuladharmasamāśritaḥ |

kliśyate jātamātreṇa bhūtāriṇātmaśatruṇā || 59 ||

pulākā iva dhānyeṣu pataṃgā iva jantuṣu |

budbudā iva toyeṣu ye kaulavimukhā hi te || 60 ||

taravo'pi hi jīvanti jīvanti mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ | sa jīvati mano yasya kuladharme vyavasthitam || 61 ||

kuladharmavihīnasya dinānyāyānti yānti ca |

sa lohakārabhasrevaśvasannapi na jīvati || 62 ||

gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā |

kuleśvari kulājñasya tat paśoriva jīvitam || 63 ||

vidvānapi ca mūrkho'sau dhāmīko vāpyadhāmīkaḥ | vratastho'pyavratastho vā yaḥ kaulavimukho janaḥ || 64 ||

jātāsta eva jagati jantavaḥ sādhu jīvinaḥ | kuladharmaparā devi śeṣāśca dvāragardabhāḥ || 65 ||

sa pumānucyate sadbhiḥ kuladharmaparāyaṇaḥ | aparastu paraṃ satyamasthikūṭatvacāvṛtaḥ || 66 ||

caturvedī kulājñānī śvapacādadhamaḥ priye |

śvapaco'pi kulajñānī brāhmaṇādatiricyate || 67 ||

gurukāruṇyayuktastu dīkṣānirdhūtapātakaḥ | kulapūjārato devi so'yaṃ kaulo na cetareḥ || 68 ||

yaḥ kaulikaḥ kulajñānaṃ na paśyati na vindati |

na pūjayati dhik tasya tat kākasyeva jīvitam || 69 ||

te dhanyāḥ puṇyakarmāṇaste santaste ca yoginaḥ | yeṣāṃ bhāgyavaśāddevi kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 70 ||

te vandyāste mahātmānaḥ kṛtārthaste narottamāḥ | yeṣāmutpadyate citte kulajñānaṃ mayoditam || 71 ||

sarvaprakāśagamanaṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam |

yat sarvayajñācaraṇaṃ kuladharmapraveśanam || 72 ||

praviśanti kulaṃ dharma ye vai sukṛtino narāḥ | te punarjananīgarbha na viśanti kadācana || 73 ||

prasaṅgenāpi yaḥ kaścit kulaṃ kulamitīrayet |

kula tat pāvanaṃ devi bhavati tvadanugrahāt |

kulajñānasya kuleśāni nānyadharmaiḥ prayojanam || 74 ||

kuleśi kulaniṣṭhānāṃ kaulikānāṃ mahātmanām |

dadāmi paramaṃ jñānaṃ cāntakāle na saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||

cirāyāsālpaphaladaṃ kāṅkṣate samayaṃ janāḥ | sukhena sarvaphaladaṃ kulaṃ ko'pi tyajatyaho || 76 ||

kulajño hi ca sarvajño vedaśāstrojjhito'pi vā |

vedaśāstrāgamajño'pi kulājñastvajña eva hi || 77 ||

jānanti kulamāhātmyaṃ tvadbhaktā eva nāpare |

cakorā eva jānanti nānye candragatāṃ rucim || 78 ||

kulajñā eva tuṣyanti śrutvā kulakathāṃ priye |

svalpā nadyo vivarddhante jyotsnayā kiṃ samudravat || 79 ||

nānyadharmamavekṣante kaulikāḥ sāravedinaḥ | bhṛṅgāḥ puṣpāntaraṃ lubdhā mandārāmodasevinaḥ || 80 ||

mānayante hi sārajñāḥ kuladharma na cetare |

śivaḥ śirasi dhatte'bjaṃ saiṃhikeyā gilatyaho || 81 ||

abhijñā eva jānanti nābhijñāḥ kulardaśanam |

jalamiśrapayaḥpānaṃ bakaḥ kiṃ vetti haṃsavat || 82 ||

śivaśaktimayo loko loke kaulaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |

tasmāt sarvādhikaṃ kaulaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ katham || 83 ||

ṣaḍdarśanāni me'ṅgāni pādo kukṣiḥ karau śiraḥ | teṣu bhedantu yaḥ kuryānmamāṅgaṃ cchedayettu saḥ || 84 ||

etānyeva kulasyāpi ṣaḍaṅgāni bhavanti hi |

tasmādvedātmakaṃ śāstraṃ viddhi kaulātmakaṃ priye || 85 ||

darśaneṣvakhileṣveva phaladaṃ caikadaivatam |

bhuktimuktipradaṃ nṛṇāṃ kule'smin daivataṃ priye || 86 ||

lokadharmaviruddhañca siddhayogīśvari priye |

kulaṃ pramāṇatāṃ yāti pratyakṣaphaladaṃ yataḥ || 87 ||

pratyakṣañca pramāṇāya sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ priye |

upalabdhibalāttasya hatāḥ sarve kutākīkāḥ || 88 ||

parokṣaṃ ko nu jānīte kasya kiṃ vā bhaviṣyati |

yadvā pratyakṣaphaladaṃ tadevottamadarśanam || 89 ||

kuladharmamimaṃ jñātvā mucyante sarvamānavāḥ | iti matvā maheśāni mayā kaulaṃ vigahītam || 90 ||

tvatkāruṇyavihīnānāṃ kulajñānavirodhinām |

paśunāmanabhijñānāṃ kuladharmo vigahītaḥ || 91 ||

yasya janmāntare pāpakarmabandho'dhiko bhavet |

na tasya gurukāruṇyaṃ kulajñānañca jāyate || 92 ||

yathāndho naiva paśyanti sūrya sarvaprakāśakam |

tathā kulaṃ na jānanti tava mayāvimohitāḥ || 93 ||

śaivavaiṣṇavasaurādi darśanānyapi bhaktitaḥ | bhajante mānavā nityaṃ vṛthāyāsaphalāni ca || 94 ||

vedaśāstrāgamaiḥ proktaṃ bhogamokṣaikasādhanam |

mūḍhā nindanti hā hanta matpriyaṃ tava darśanam || 95 ||

bhrāmitā hi mayā devi paśavaḥ śāstrakoṭiṣu |

kuladharma na jānanti vṛthā jñānābhimāninaḥ || 96 ||

paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi mayaiva kathitāni hi |

mūrttyantarantu gatvaiva mohanāya durātmanām || 97 ||

mahāpāpavaśānnṛṇāṃ teṣu vāñchābhijāyate |

teṣāñca sadāgatirnāsti kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 98 ||

preryamāṇo'pi pāpātmā kule naiva pravarttate |

vāryamāṇo'pi puṇyātmā kulamevābhilamvate || 99 ||

kuladharmeṇa devatvaṃ devāḥ sampratipedire |

muniyogīśvarādyāśca susiddhiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ || 100 ||

paśuvratādiniratāḥ sulabhā dāmbhikā bhuvi |

ye kaulameva sevante te mahānto'ti durlabhāḥ || 101 ||

mānavā bahavaḥ santi mithyātattvārthavedinaḥ | durlabho'yaṃ maheśāni kulatattvaviśāradaḥ || 102 ||

yathā rogāturāḥ kecinmānavāḥ kulanāyike |

divyauṣadhaṃ na sevante mahāvyādhivināśanam || 103 ||

tadvyādhivarddhanāpathyaṃ kurvanti hi kubheṣajam |

tathaiva janmamaraṇakṛtaṃ sāṃsārikīṃ kriyām || 104 ||

samācaranti satataṃ tvatkāruṇyavivajītāḥ | na bhajante kulaṃ dharma bhavavandhavimocanam || 105 ||

yathā cāraṇyajātāṃstu marīcādīn vaṇigjanān |

mohato mānavāḥ prītyā yācante kulanāyike || 106 ||

anarghyāṇi ca ratnāni na yācante hi kecana |

tathaiva paśuśāstrāṇi karmapāśaphalāni ca || 107 ||

iti pṛcchanti mūrkhāste tava māyāvimohitā |

kuladharma na pṛcchanti bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 108 ||

kastūrīṃ kardamadhiyā karpūraṃ lavaṇecchayā |

śārkaraṃ śakarābhrāntyā maṇiṃ kācamanīṣayā || 109||

yathādṛṣṭaṃ na manyante karasthamapi pāmarāḥ | tathā kaulaṃ na jānanti tvatprasādavivajītāḥ || 110 ||

aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ tvanmāyājanitasya ca |

kimajñānapi deveśi mohayedamarānapi || 111 ||

peyaṃ madyaṃ palaṃ khādyaṃ samālokya priyāmukham |

ityevācaraṇaṃ jāpyaṃ pariprāpyaṃ paramrapadam || 112 ||

gurukāruṇyasaṃlabhyamīdṛśaṃ kuladarśanam |

tvadbhaktā eva jānanti netare bhuktimuktidam || 113 ||

gurūpadeśarahitā mahānta iti kecana |

mohayanti janān sarvān svayaṃ pūrvavimohitāḥ || 114 ||

durācāraparāḥ kecidvācayanti ca pāmarāḥ | kathaṃbhūto bhavet svāmī sevakāḥ syustathāvidhāḥ || 115 ||

bahavaḥ kaulikaṃ dharma mithyājñānaviḍambakāḥ | svabudhdyā kalpayantītthaṃ pāramparyavivajītāḥ || 116 ||

madyapānena manujo yadi siddhaṃ labheta vai |

madyapānaratāḥ sarve siddhiṃ gacchantu pāmarāḥ || 117 ||

māṃsabhakṣaṇamātreṇa yadi puṇyā gatirbhavet |

loke māsāśinaḥ sarve puṇyabhājo bhavanti hi || 118 ||

śaktisambhogamātreṇa yadi mokṣo bhaveta vai |

sarve'pi jantavo loke muktāḥ syuḥ strīniṣevanāt ||119 ||

kulamārgo mahādevi na mayā ninditaḥ kvacit |

ācārarahitā ye'tra ninditāste na cetare || 120 ||

anyathā kaulike dharme ācāraḥ kathito mayā |

vicarantyanthā devi mūḍhāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ || 121 ||

kṛpāṇadhārāgamanāt vyāghrakaṇṭhāvalambanāt |

bhujaṅgadhāraṇānnūnamaśakyaṃ kulavarttanam || 122 ||

vṛthā pānantu deveśi surāpānaṃ taducyate |

tatmahāpātakaṃ jñeyaṃ vedādiṣu nirūpitam || 123 ||

anāghreyamanālokyamaspṛśyañcāpyapeyakam |

madyaṃ maṃsaṃ paśūnāntu kaulikānāṃ mahāphalam || 124 ||

amedhyāni dvijātīnāṃ madyānyekādaśaiva tu |

dvādaśantu mahāmadyaṃ sarveṣāmuttamottamam || 125 ||

surā vai malamannānāṃ pāpmā tu malamucyate |

tasmādbrāhmaṇarājanyau vaiśya na surāṃ pibet || 126||

surādarśanamātreṇa kuryāt sūryāvalokanam |

tatsamāghrāṇamātreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 127 ||

ājānubhyāṃ bhavenmagno jale copavasedahaḥ | ūdrdhva nābhestrirātrantu madyasya sparśane vidhiḥ|| 128 ||

surāpāne kāmakṛte jvalantīṃ tāṃ vinikṣipet |

mukhe tayā vinirdagdhe tataḥ śuddhimavāpnuyāt || 129 ||

madyasparśādidoṣasya prāyaścittavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | avidhānena yo hanyādātmārthaṃ prāṇinaḥ priye || 130||

nivasennarake ghore dināni paśuromabhiḥ | sa mṛto'pi durācārastirryagyoniṣu jāyate || 131 ||

anumantā viśvasitā nihantā krayavikrayī |

saṃskartā copaharttā ca khāditā'ṣṭau ca ghātakāḥ || 132 ||

dhanaivīkrayiko hanti khāditā copabhogataḥ | ghātako vadha bandhābhyāṃ ityeṣa trividho vadhaḥ || 133 ||

māṃsasandarśanaṃ kṛtvā surādarśanavaccaret |

tasmādavidhinā māṃsaṃ madyaṃ na sevate kvacit || 134 ||

vidhinā sevyate devi tarasā tvaṃ prasīdasi |

nāśayatyaparijñānāt satyameva varānane || 135 ||

tṛṇaṃ vāpyavidhānena chedayenna kadācana |

vidhinā gāṃ dvijaṃ vāpi hatyā pāpairna lipyate || 136 ||

bahunātra kimuktena sāramekaṃ śṛṇu priye |

jīvanmuktisukhopāyaṃ kulaśāstreṣu gopitam || 137 ||

yanmumukṣoḥ phalaṃ devi kanakasyeva saurabham |

kulajñe'pyūrdhvavikhyāte jñānaṃ tattadanuttamam || 138 ||

kulaśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi mayaivoktāni pārvati |

pramāṇāni na sandeho na hantavyāni hetubhiḥ || 139 ||

devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca madhu vātā ṛtāyate |

svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā kṣīraṃ sapīrmadhūdakam || 140 ||

hiraṇyapāvāḥ khādiśca abadhnan puruṣaṃ paśum |

dīkṣāmupeyādityādyāḥ pramāṇaṃ śrutayaḥ priye || 141 ||

ityetat kathitaṃ kiñcit kulamāhātmyamambike |

samāsena kulaśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 142 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

kulamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma dvitīyollāsaḥ || 2 ||

atha tṛtīyollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi sarvadharmottamottamam |

ūrdhvāmnāyañca tanmantraṃ māhātmyaṃ vada me prabho || 1 ||

śrīīśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa devatā suprasīdati || 2 ||

na kadācinmayā proktamitaḥ pūrva kuleśvari |

kathayāmi tava snehādūrdhvāmnāyaṃ śṛṇu priye || 3 ||

vedaśāstrapurāṇāni prakāśyāni kuleśvari |

śaivaśāktāgamāḥ sarve rahasyāḥ parikīttītāḥ || 4 ||

rahasyātirahasyāni kulaśāstrāṇi pārvati |

rahasyātirahasyānāṃ rahasyamidamambike || 5 ||

ūdrdhvāmnāyasya tattvaṃ hi pūrṇabrahmātmakaṃ param |

sugopitaṃ mayā yatnādidānīntu prakāśyate || 6 ||

mama pañcamukhebhyaśca pañcāmnāyāḥ samudgatāḥ | pūrvaśca paścimaścaiva dakṣiṇaścottarastathā |

ūrdhvāmnāyaśca pañcaite mokṣamārgāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 7 ||

āmnāyā bahavaḥ santi nordhvāmnāyena te samāḥ | satyametadvarārohe nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 8 ||

āmnāyā bahavo guptaścaturāmnāyabhedajāḥ | asmiṃstantre samākhyātāḥ pūrvaṃ te kulanāyike || 9 ||

caturāmnāya vettāro bahavaḥ santi kāmini |

ūrdhvāmnāyasya tattvajñā viralā vīravandite || 10 ||

yāvantaḥ pāṃsavo bhūmestāvantaḥ samudīritāḥ | ekaikāmnāyajā mantrā bhuktimuktiphalapradāḥ || 11 ||

upamantrāśca tāvantaḥ sāradāḥ samudīritāḥ | mayaiva kathitāste tu lokānugrahakāṅkṣayā || 12 ||

sarveṣāmapi mantrāṇāṃ devatāstatphalapradāḥ | āvayoraṃśasambhūtāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ śucismite || 13 ||

sarvamantrānahaṃ vedmi nānyo jānāti kaścana |

matprasādena yaḥ kaścidvetti mānavakoṭiṣu || 14 ||

ekāmnāyañca yo vetti sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ | kiṃ punaścaturāmnāyavettā sākṣācchivo bhavet || 15 ||

caturāmnāyavijñānādūrdhvāmnāyaḥ paraḥ priye |

tasmāttadeva jānīyād yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 16 ||

ūrdhvatvāt sarvadharmāṇāmūrdhvāmnāyaḥ praśasyate |

ūrdhvaṃ nayatyadhaḥsthañca ūrdhvāmnāya itīritaḥ || 17 ||

ūrdhvatattvāt kuleśāni dhvastasaṃsārasāgarāt |

ūrdhvalokaikasevyatvādūrdhvāmnāya iti smṛtaḥ || 18 ||

tasmāddeveśi jānīhi sākṣānmokṣaikasādhanam |

sarvāmnāyādhikaphalamūrdhvāmnāyaṃ parāt param || 19 ||

sarvalokeṣu sarvebhyo hyahaṃ pūjyo yathā priye |

amnāyeṣu ca sarveṣu ūrdhvāmnāyastathā śive || 20 ||

devatānāṃ yathā viṣṇurjyotiṣāṃ bhāskaro yathā |

tīrthānāntu yathā kāśī svarnadī saritāṃ yathā || 21 ||

parvatānāṃ yathā merustarūṇāṃ candanaṃ yathā |

aśvamedhaḥ kratūnāñca pāṣāṇānāṃ yathā maṇiḥ || 22 ||

yathā rasānāṃ mādhuryaṃ dhātūnāṃ kāñcanaṃ yathā |

catuṣpadāṃ yathā dhenuryathā haṃsastu pakṣiṇām || 23 ||

āśramāṇāṃ yathā bhikṣurvarṇānāṃ brāhmaṇo yathā |

manuṣyāṇāṃ yathā rājā'vayavānāṃ yathā śiraḥ || 24 ||

āmodānāñca kastūrī yathā kāñcīpurī purām |

tathaiva sarvadharmāṇāmūrdhvāmnāyo'dhikaḥ priye || 25 ||

nānājanmājītāpārapuṇyakarmaphalodayāt |

ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ vijānīyānnānyathā vīravandite || 26 ||

dhanyo manuṣyalakṣeṣu jānāti kuladarśanam |

teṣāṃ lakṣeṣu yaḥ kaścidūrdhvāmnāyaṃ pravetti ca || 27 ||

na vedairnāgamaiḥ śāstrairna purāṇaiḥ suvistaraiḥ | na yajñairna tapobhirvā na tīrthavratakoṭibhiḥ || 28 ||

nānyairupāyairddeveśi mantrauṣadhipuraḥsaraiḥ | āmnāyo jñāyate codrdhvaḥ śrīmadgurumukhaṃ vinā || 29 ||

tamevānveṣayettatra sarvajñaṃ karuṇānidhim |

sarvalakṣaṇasampannaṃ ūrdhvāmnāyārthakovidam |

tasmāddeveśi jānīyādūrdhvāmnāyaṃ kuleśvari || 30||

āmnāyaṃ yo naro devi vijānāti ca tattvataḥ | labhate kāṅkṣatāṃ siddhiṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane || 31 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ vijānāti yaḥ samyak śrīgurormukhāt |

śāstramārgeṇa sa naro jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

āmnāyamīdṛśaṃ devi vijānāti ca tattvataḥ | sa vandyaḥ sadguruḥ so'rcyaḥ sa daivajñaḥ sa māntrikaḥ | sa sevyaḥ sa ca saṃstutyaḥ sa draṣṭavyaḥ sa sāttvikaḥ || 33 ||

sa vratī sa tapasvī ca so'nuṣṭhātā sa pūjakaḥ | sa vedāgamaśāstrādisarvavidyāviśāradaḥ || 34 ||

sa ācāryaḥ sa matimān sa yatiḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ | sa yajvā sa ca pūtātmā sa jāpī sa ca sādhakaḥ || 35 ||

sa yogī sa kṛtārthastu sa vīraḥ sa ca uttamaḥ | sa puṇyātmā sa sarvajñaḥ sa muktaḥ sa śivaḥ priye || 36 ||

tatkulaṃ pāvanaṃ devi dhanyā tajjananī smṛtā | tatpitā ca kṛtārthaḥ syānmuktāstatpitaraḥ priye |

puṇyāstadvaṃśajāḥ sarve pūtāstanmitrabāndhavāḥ || 37 ||

bahuneha kimuktena cordhvāmnāyaparasya ca |

smaraṇaṃ kīrttanaṃ vāpi darśanaṃ vandanaṃ tathā |

sambhāṣaṇañca kurute rājasūyādhikaṃ phalam || 38 ||

sa yatra vasate devi tatra śrīvījayo bhavet |

anāmayaṃ subhikṣañca suvṛṣṭinīrupadravam || 39 ||

tasmād guruprasādena ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ narottamaḥ | yo vetti tattvato devi sa me priyatamo bhavet || 40 ||

pūrvāmnāyaḥ sṛṣṭirūpaḥ sthitirūpaśca dakṣiṇaḥ | saṃhāraḥ paścimo devi uttaro'nugraho bhavet || 41 ||

mantrayogaṃ viduḥ pūrvaṃ bhaktiyogañca dakṣiṇam |

paścimaṃ karmayogañca jñānayogaṃ tathottaram || 42 ||

pūrvāmnāyasya saṅketāścatuvīṃśatirīritāḥ | dakṣiṇāmnāyasaṅketāḥ pañcavīṃśatirīritāḥ || 43 ||

paścimāmnāyasaṅketāḥ dvātriṃśat samudāhṛtāḥ | viduḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadāmnāye saṅketāḥ śrīmaduttare || 44 ||

ūdrdhvāmnāyasya caitāni na santi kulanāyike |

sākṣācchivasvarūpatvānna kiñcit karma vidyate || 45 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyamahaṃ vedmi na cāparaḥ | matsnehāttvañca jānāsi satyametadvarānane || 46 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyamiti te kathitaṃ mayā |

samāsena kuleśāni mantramāhātmyamucyate || 47 ||

itaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā noktaṃ yasya kasyāpi pārvati |

tadvadāmi tava snehācchṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe || 48 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantramūrdhvāmnāyamadhiṣṭhitam |

āvayoḥ paramākāraṃ yo vetti sa svayaṃ śivaḥ || 49 ||

śivādikrimiparyantaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇavartmanā |

niśvāsocchvāsarūpeṇa mantro'yaṃ varttate priye || 50 ||

anilena vinā megho yathākāśe na veṣṭate |

parāprasādamantreṇa vinā lokastathā priye || 51 ||

parāprāsādamantreṇa syūtametaccarācaram |

abhinnaṃ tattvato devi tālavṛnte yathānilaḥ || 52 ||

bīje'ṅkurastile tailamagnāvuṣṇaṃ ravau prabhā |

candre jyotsnā'nalaḥ kāṣṭhe puṣpe gandhe jale dravaḥ || 53 ||

śabde cārthaḥ śive śaktiḥ kṣīre sapīḥ phale ruciḥ | śarkarāyāñca mādhuryaṃ ghanasāre ca śītalam || 54 ||

nigrahānugraho mantre pratimāyāñca devatā |

darpaṇe pratibimbañca samīre calanaṃ yathā |

parāprasādamantre'pi prapañco'yaṃ tathā sthitaḥ || 55 ||

vaṭabīje yathā vṛkṣaḥ sūkṣmarūpeṇa tiṣṭhati |

parāprāsādamantre'smin brahmāṇḍo'pi tathā sthitaḥ || 56 ||

supakveṣu padārtheṣu suraseṣu kuleśvari |

lavaṇena vinā svādu yathā bhokturna jāyate || 57 ||

parāprāsādamantreṇa ye vā mantrā na saṅgatāḥ | te phalaṃ na prayacchanti mantraṃ śaktivivajītāḥ || 58 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantro gopanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 59 ||

vicāryāhaṃ purāṇārthān darśanāmnāyabhedajān |

grasamān vedmyahaṃ mantrān śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca || 60 ||

sahasrākṣādayo devāḥ śāstreṣu vividheṣu ca |

bhramanti teṣu mūḍhāste tava māyāvimohitāḥ || 61 ||

jāyante ca mirayante ca saṃsārakleśabhāginaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ na gāyantaḥ kuleśvari |

na labhante hi mokṣaṃ te tava māyāvimohitāḥ || 62 ||

madrūpe śrīgurau yasya dṛḍhā bhaktiḥ prajāyate |

śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ sa jñātvā parimucyate || 63 ||

pūrvajanmasahasreṣu śaivādisamayodyatān |

caturāmnāyajān mantrān gurvājñāṃ yo bhajiṣyati || 64 ||

sa pāpakañcukānmuktaḥ śuddhātmā guruvatsalaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ vijānāti na cānyathā || 65 ||

sabrahmāviṣṇurudrāśca śakrādisurapuṅgavāḥ | vasurudrārkadikpālā manucandrādayaḥ priye || 66 ||

mārkaṇḍeyādimunayo vasiṣṭhādimunīśvarāḥ | sanakādyāśca yogīśā jīvanmuktāḥ śukādayaḥ || 67 ||

yakṣakinnaragandharvāḥ siddhavidyādharādayaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantraprabhavañcāmitaṃ phalam |

prāpya mantramimaṃ puṇyaṃ japantyadyāpi pārvati || 68 ||

sāmarthyaṃ pūjyatā vidyā tejaḥ saukhyamarogitā |

rājyaṃ svargañca mokṣañca parāprāsādajāpinaḥ || 69 ||

brahmendrarudraviṣṇūnāmapi dūrāyate padam |

sarvakarmavihīno'pi parāprāsādamantravit |

sukhena yāṃ gatiṃ yāti na tāṃ sarve'pi dhāmīkāḥ || 70 ||

tasya cintāmaṇiḥ kāmadhenuḥ kalpatarurgṛhe |

kuberaḥ kiṅkaraḥ sākṣāt parāprāsādajāpinaḥ || 71 ||

yathā divyamaṇi sparśāllauho bhavati kāñcanam |

parāprāsādajāpācca paśuḥ paśupatirbhavet || 72 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ yo vijānāti tattvataḥ | sa māṃ tvāñca vijānāti cāvayorapyatipriyaḥ || 73 ||

parāprāsādamantrajñaḥ śvapaco'pi hi pārvati |

devatāsthāpane śaktaḥ pratimādau na saṃśayaḥ || 74 ||

mantramātrantu yo vetti parāprāsādasaṃjñakam |

śvapaco'pi hi mucyeta kiṃ punastadvidhānavit || 75 ||

parāprāsādamantrajño yat karoti yadicchati |

yadbrūte tanmaheśāni tapo dhyānaṃ japo bhavet || 76 ||

dīkṣāpūrvaṃ maheśāni pāramparyasamanvitam |

parāprāsādamantraṃ yo vetti so'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 77 ||

carācarasametāni bhuvanāni caturdaśa |

parāprāsādamantrajñadehe tiṣṭhanti nityaśaḥ || 78 ||

parāprāsādamantrajño yatra tiṣṭhati bhāmini |

divyakṣetraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samantāddaśayojanam || 79 ||

parāprāsādamantrārthatattvajñaṃ kulanāyike |

surāsurāśca vandante kiṃ punarmānavādayaḥ || 80 ||

parāprāsādamantrajño yatra tiṣṭhati pārvati |

siddhakṣetraṃ madīyaṃ vā munidevagaṇaiḥ saha || 81 ||

śaiva vaiṣṇavadaurgārkagāṇapatyendusambhavān |

sarvamantrān sa jānāti parāprāsādamantravit || 82 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantro jihvāgre yasya varttate |

tasya darśanamātreṇa śvapaco'pi vimucyate || 83 ||

brāhmaṇo vā'ntyajo vāpi śucirvāpyaśuciḥ priye |

parāprāsādajāpī yaḥ sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 84 ||

gacchatastiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato'pi vā |

parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ deveśi na ca niṣphalaḥ || 85 ||

cireṇaikaikaphaladā mantrāḥ santi sahasraśaḥ | kuleśi mantrarājo'yaṃ śīghraṃ sarvaphalapradaḥ || 86 ||

parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ sarvamantrottamottamaḥ | jñānato'jñānato vāpi bhajatāṃ kāmado manuḥ || 87 ||

śacīndrau rohiṇīcandrau svāhāgnī ca prabhāravī |

lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vāṇīdhātārau rātrivāsarau || 88 ||

agnīṣomau bindunādau devi prakṛtipūruṣau |

ādhārādheyanāmānau bhogamokṣau kuleśvari || 89 ||

prāṇāpānau ca vāgarthau priye vidhiniṣedhakau |

sukhaduḥkhādi yad dvandvaṃ dṛśyate śrūyate mayā |

sarvalokeṣu tat sarvamāvāmeva na saṃśayaḥ || 90 ||

puṃstrīrūpāṇi sarvāṇi cāvayoraṃśakāni hi |

parāprāsādamantro'yaṃ tasmāt sarvātmako bhavet || 91 ||

arūpaṃ bhāvanāgamyaṃ paraṃ brahma kuleśvari |

niṣkalaṃ nirmalaṃ nityaṃ nirguṇaṃ vyomasannibham || 92 ||

anantamavyayaṃ tattvaṃ manovācāmagocaram |

parāprāsādamantrārthasandhānāt samprakāśate || 93 ||

tasmānmantramidaṃ devi parāprāsādasaṃjñakam |

paratattvasvarūpatvāt saccidānandalakṣaṇāt || 94 ||

śivaśaktimayatvācca bhuktimuktipradānataḥ | sakarmāpi ca niṣkarma saguṇañcāpi nirguṇam || 95 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ sarvamantraśiromaṇi | japan bhuktiñca muktiñca labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 96 ||

bahunātra kimuktena sarvasāraṃ śṛṇu priye |

śrīprāsādaparāmantrasamaṃ mantraṃ na vidyate || 97 ||

idameva paraṃ jñānamidameva paraṃ tapaḥ | idameva paraṃ dhyānamidameva parārcanam || 98 ||

idameva parā dīkṣā idameva paro japaḥ | idameva paraṃ tattvamidameva paraṃ vratam || 99 ||

idameva paro yajña idameva parāt param |

idameva paraṃ śreya idameva paraṃ phalam || 100 ||

idameva paraṃ brahma idameva parā gatiḥ | idameva paraṃ guhyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | iti matvā manuvaraṃ tanniṣṭhaḥ syāt sadā priye || 101 ||

āgamoktena vidhinā kramapūjāpuraḥsaram |

śrīprasādaparāmantraṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |

mucyate brahmahatyādimahāpāpaiśca pañcabhiḥ || 102 ||

dviśataṃ yo japeddevi śrīprāsādaparāmanum |

caturaśītilakṣāṃśadhāraṇācaritairapi || 103 ||

svayonijāṅgavaritairasaṃkhyajananājītaiḥ | vārddhake yauvane bālye jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || 104 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā jñānājñānakṛtairapi |

mahāpātakasaṃghaiśca hyupapātakakoṭibhiḥ | mucyate nātra sandehaḥ satyametadvarānane || 105 ||

triśataṃ yo japeddevi śrīprāsādaparāmanum |

sarvakratuṣu yat puṇyaṃ sarvadāneṣu yat phalam || 106 ||

sarvavrateṣu yat puṇyaṃ sarvatīrtheṣu yat phalam |

tat phalaṃ labhate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 107 ||

catuḥśataṃ japed yastu śrīprāsādaparāmanum |

sadā tasya gṛhadvāre hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ | sevante nātra sandehaḥ sarvasiddhisamanvitāḥ || 108 ||

yad yanmano'bhilaṣitaṃ tattat prāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca sākṣāttasya kare sthitāḥ || 109 ||

sālokyapramukhāṃ devi labhenmuktiṃ catuvīdhām |

satyametanna sandehaḥ sādhakaḥ kulanāyike || 110 ||

japet pañcaśataṃ yastu śrīprāsādaparāmanum |

tatphalaṃ naiva śaknomi kathituṃ kulanāyike || 111 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |

śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ japed bhuktivimuktaye || 112 ||

nāsti gurvadhikaṃ tattvaṃ na śivādhikadaivatam |

na hi vedādhikā vidyā na kaulasamadarśanam || 113 ||

na kulādadhikaṃ jñānaṃ na jñānādadhikaṃ sukham |

nāṣṭāṅgādadhikā pūjā na hi mokṣādhikaṃ phalam |

idaṃ satyamidaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 114 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantramāhātmyamiha vaṇītum |

na śaknomi varārohe kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 115 ||

girau sarṣapamātrantu sāgare vālukā yathā |

tathā ca mantramāhātmyaṃ kiñcitte kathitaṃ mayā || 116 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyasya māhātmyaṃ śrīprāsādaparāmanoḥ | iti te kathitaṃ devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 117 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

śrīprāsādaparāmantrakathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyollāsaḥ || 3 ||

atha caturthollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi śrīprāsādaparāmanum |

mantrarājaṃ vadeśāna nyāsadhyānādibhiḥ saha || 1 ||

śrīīśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa śivākāraḥ prajāyate || 2 ||

itaḥ pūrva mayā nokto mantro'yaṃ yasya kasyacit |

tava snehādvadāmyadya śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe || 3 ||

anantacandrabhuvanamindubinduyugānvitaḥ | śrīprāsādaparāmantro bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ || 4 ||

parāprāsādamantrastu sādiruktaḥ kuleśvari |

prakāśānandarūpatvāt pratyakṣaphaladānataḥ || 5 ||

prasannacittavaśyatvāt prasiddhārthanirūpaṇāt | prāktanāghapraśamanāt prapannāttīvināśanāt |

prasādakaraṇācchīghraṃ prāsādamanurīritaḥ || 6 ||

paratattvasvarūpatvāt paramātmaprakāśanāt |

paramānandajananāt paradharmanidarśanāt || 7 ||

parokṣaphaladānācca paramaiśvaryakāraṇāt | paratvāt sarvamantrāṇāṃ parāmantra itīritaḥ || 8 ||

kulamantramidaṃ devi nyāsaṃ śṛṇu vadāmi te |

ādau prātaḥ samutthāya gurudevānucintanam || 9 ||

kandamūle manaḥ kṛtvā kuryādviṇmūtramocanam |

śaucāsyaśodhanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyātarpaṇamācaret || 10 ||

ekānte dvārayajanaṃ vighnatrayanivāraṇam |

pūjāsthānapraveśaśca tathāsanopaveśanam || 11 ||

devīpūjāgṛhadhyānaṃ śivādiguruvandanam |

āsanaṃ gaṇapakṣetrapālavandanamīśvari || 12 ||

pādukāsmaraṇañcaiva dinanāthārcanaṃ priye |

karāṅgaśodhanaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ svabrahmarandhrake || 13 ||

digbandhanañcāṅgayugma vidhiyuktāñca mātṛkām |

daśaprakārabhūtākhyāṃ lipiṃ kamaṭhasaṃjñakām || 14 ||

ṛṣirasya paraḥ śambhuśchandaścāvyaktapūvīkā |

gāyatrī devatā cātra sarvamantreśvarī parā || 15 ||

dīrghatrayayutaṃ mūlaṃ bījaṃ śaktiśca kīlakam |

ṣaḍdīrghayuktamūlabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pārvati || 16 ||

īśatatpuruṣāghorasadyojātātmanastathā |

pañcāṅguliṣu vinyasya mūttīṃ vaktreṣu vinyaset || 17 ||

pañcasu brahmaṇi tathaivāṅgavinyāsamācaret |

ādhāraśaktimārabhya pīṭhamantrāntamambike || 18 ||

alpaṣoḍhāṃ kuleśāni kuryāt pūrvoktavartmanā |

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt samāhitaḥ | vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā devatābhāvasiddhaye || 19 ||

yasya kasyāpi naivoktaṃ tava snehādvadāmyaham |

prapañco bhuvanaṃ mūtīrmantradevatamātaraḥ | mahāṣoḍhāhvayo nyāsaḥ sarvanyāsottamottamaḥ || 20 ||

tatrādau parameśāni prapañcanyāsa ucyate |

prapañcadvīpajaladhigiripattanapīṭhakāḥ || 21 ||

kṣetraṃ vanāśramaguhānadīcatvarakodbhidaḥ | svedāṇḍajajarāyujā ityuktāste hi ṣoḍaśa || 22 ||

śrīrmāyā kamalā viṣṇuvallabhā padmadhāriṇī | samudratanayā lokamātā kamalavāsinī || 23 ||

indirā mā ramā padmā tathā nārāyaṇapriyā |

siddhalakṣmī rājalakṣmīrmahālakṣmīritīritāḥ | śaktayastu prapañcānāṃ svarāṇāmadhidevatāḥ || 24 ||

lavastruṭiḥ kalā kāṣṭhā nimeṣaḥ śvāsa eva hi |

ghaṭikā ca muhūrttaśca praharo divasastathā || 25 ||

sandhyā rātristithiścaiva vāro nakṣatrameva ca |

yogaśca karaṇaṃ pakṣau māso rāśirṛtustathā || 26 ||

ayanaṃ vatsarayugapralayāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ | eteṣāṃ sthānaniyamo hṛdayāntaḥ samīritaḥ || 27 ||

āryomā caṇḍikā durgā śivā'parṇā'mbikā satī |

īśvarī śāmbhavīśānī pārvatī sarvamaṅgalā || 28 ||

dākṣāyaṇī haimavatī mahāmāyā maheśvarī |

mṛḍānī caiva rudrāṇī sarvāṇī parameśvarī || 29 ||

kālī kātyāyanī gaurī bhavānīti samīritā |

śaktayaḥ syurlavādīnāṃ sparśānāmadhidevatāḥ | etāsāṃ sthānaniyamo hṛdayāntaḥ samīritaḥ || 30 ||

pañcabhūtāni tanmātraṃ jñānakarmendriyāṇi ca |

guṇāntaḥkaraṇāvasthā dhyāyeddoṣān daśānilān || 31 ||

brāhmī vāgīśvarī vāṇī sāvitrī ca sarasvatī |

gāyatrī vākpradā paścāt śāradā bhāratī priye |

vidyātmikā pañcabhūtavyāpakānāmadhīśvarāḥ || 32 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśīñca lakṣmībījaṃ tritārakam |

tritāramūlīvidyānta mātṛkākṣarataḥ param || 33 ||

vadet prapañcarūpāyai śriyai nama iti kramāt |

prapañcādibhirāyojya varṇāna śaktīnīyojayet |

mātṛkānyāsasaṃproktasthāneṣvevaṃ nyaset priye || 34 ||

tritāramūlasakalaprapañcādi svarūpataḥ | āyai parāmbādevyainama uktvā vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 35 ||

prapañcanyāsa eva syād bhuvananyāsa ucyate |

tritāramūlamantrānte a āṃ iṃ atalaṃ vadet || 36 ||

lokañca nilayañcaiva śatakoṭipadaṃ tataḥ | guhyādyā yoginī mūlaṅeyutantu vadet priye || 37 ||

vadedādhāraśaktyambādevyai ca pādayornyaset |

ī uṃ ūṃ vitalaṃ guhyataraṃ cānantasaṃjñakam |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya gulphayordevi vinyaset || 38 ||

ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ sutalañcātiguhyaṃ cāvintyasaṃjñakam |

śeṣacca pūrvavat procya jaṅghayovīnyaset priye || 39 ||

ḷṃ eṃ eṃ mahātalañca mahāguhyaṃ padaṃ tataḥ | śeṣañca pūrvavat procya devi jānvoḥ pravinyaset || 40 ||

oṃ auṃ talātalaṃ devi paraṃ guhyābhidhānakam |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya ūrvordeveśi vinyaset || 41 ||

aṃ aḥ rasātalañcaiva rahasyaṃ jñānasaṃjñakam |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya guhyadeśe pravinyaset || 42 ||

kavargaṇāpi pātālaṃ loketi nilayeti ca |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya mūlādhāre tu vinyaset || 43 ||

cavargaṃ bhūtalañceti rahasyaṃ ḍākinīmapi |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya svādhiṣṭhāne nyaset priye || 44 ||

ṭavargeṇa bhuvo lokaṃ rahasyaṃ rākiṇīmapi |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya nābhau ca vinyaset priye || 45 ||

tavargaṃ svaśca paramarahasya lākinīmapi |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya hṛdaye vinyaset priye || 46 ||

pavargañca maharlokaṃ rahasyaṃ kākinīmapi |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya tālumūle nyaset priye || 47 ||

yavargañca jano guptatarañca śākinīmapi |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya ājñāyāñca nyaset priye || 48 ||

śavargañca tapaścātiguhyañca hākinīmapi |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya lalāṭe vinyaset priye || 49 ||

laṃ kṣaṃ satyaṃ mahāguhyaṃ yakṣiṇīmapi ca priye |

śeṣañca pūrvavat procya brahmarandhre ca vinyaset || 50 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte caturdaśabhuvaṃ vadet |

nādhipāyai śrīparāyai devyai ca vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 51 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ bhuvananyāsaṃ mūttīnyāsamathācaret |

keśavanārāyaṇamādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ || 52 ||

madhusūdanasaṃjñaśca syāttrivikramavāmanau |

śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābho dāmodaraḥ | vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ || 53 ||

akṣoroṣṭadā ceśānī cogroddhrvanayanā tathā |

ṛddhiśca rūpiṇī luptā lūnadoṣaikanāyikā || 54 ||

eṅkāriṇī caughavatī sarvakāmāñjanaprabhā |

asthi mālādharā ceti samproktāḥ svaradevatāḥ|| 55 ||

bhavaḥ śarvāṃ'tha rudraśca paśupatiścogra eva ca |

mahādevastathā bhīma īśastatpuruṣāhvayaḥ || aghorasadyojātau ca vāmadeva itīritāḥ || 56 ||

karabhadrā khagabalā garimādiphalapradā |

ghaṇṭādharogranayanā candradhartrī tataḥ param |

chandomayī jagatsthānā jvalattārā tataḥ param || 57 ||

jñānadā ca ṭaṅkadharā dhṛtirdvādaśa īritāḥ | kabhādīnāṃ ṭhaḍāntānāṃ varṇānāṃ devatāstvimāḥ || 58 ||

brahmā prajāpatirvedhāḥ parameṣṭhī pitāmahaḥ | vidhātā ca viriñciśca sraṣṭā ca caturānanaḥ || hiraṇyagarbha ityuktāḥ kramād brahmādayo daśa || 59 ||

yakṣiṇī rañjinī lakṣmīvajriṇī śaśidhāriṇī | ṣaḍādhāralayā sarvanāyikā hasitānanā |

lalitā ca kṣamā ceti proktā yādyarṇadevatāḥ || 60 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte svarān viṣṇūn saśaktikān |

caturthyā namasā yuktān mastake cānane nyaset || 61 ||

saskandhapārśvakaṭyūru jānujaṅghāpadeṣu ca |

dakṣādivāmaparyantaṃ vinyaset parameśvari || 62 ||

kabhādyarṇayutān mantrī bhavādīna śaktisaṃyutān |

pādapārśvabāhukaṇṭhapañcavaktreṣu vinyaset |

daśādhāreṣu brahmādīn yādi śaktiyutānnyaset || 63 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte śrītrimūrttyambikāṃ vadet |

āyai parāmbādevyai ca namasā vyāpakaṃ nyaset |

mūtīnyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 64 ||

tritāramūlaṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ ekalakṣañca koṭi ca |

bhedaśca praṇavādyekākṣarātmākhilamantrataḥ || 65 ||

tato'dhidevatāyai syāt sakalañca phalapradām |

āyai tathaikakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namo vadet || 66 ||

ī uṃ ūṃ ādi haṃsāde dvikūṭaṃ pūrvavat param |

ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ ādi vahnyādi trikūṭaṃ pūrvavat param || 67 ||

ḹṃ eṃ eṃ caturlakṣaṃ candrādi pūrvavat param |

oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ pañcalakṣaṃ sūryādi pūrvavat param || 68 ||

kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ caiva ṣaḍlakṣaṃ skandādi pūrvavat param |

ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ saptalakṣaṃ gaṇeśādi pūrvavat param || 69 ||

chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ aṣṭalakṣaṃ vaṭukādi pūrvavat param |

ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ navalakṣañca brahmādi pūrvavat param || 70 ||

ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ daśalakṣañca viṣṇvādi pūrvavat param |

taṃ thaṃ daṃ ekādaśalakṣaṃ rudrādi pūrvavat param || 71 ||

dhaṃ naṃ paṃ dvādaśalakṣaṃ vāṇyādi pūrvavat param |

phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ trayodaśalakṣaṃ lakṣmyādi pūrvavat param || 72 ||

maṃ yaṃ raṃ caturdaśalakṣaṃ gauryyādi pūrvavat param |

laṃ vaṃ śaṃ pañcadaśalakṣaṃ durgādi pūrvavat param |

ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ ṣoḍaśalakṣaṃ tripurādi ca ṣoḍaśā || 73 ||

akṣarātmā khilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaṃ tataḥ | tathā phalapradāyai ca ṣoḍaśa kūṭeśvarī punaḥ || 74 ||

ambādevyai namaḥ prokto mantranyāso maheśvari |

ādhāraliṅgayornābhihṛtkaṇṭhe netrayorapi || 75 ||

nibodhikāyāmarddhendau bindau caiva kalāpade |

unmanyāṃ viṣṇuktre ca nāde nādānta eva ca |

dhruvamaṇḍaladeśe ca vinyaset kulanāyike || 76 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte sarvamantrātmikāpadam |

āyai parāmbādevyai ca hṛdaye vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 77 ||

mantranyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ daivatanyāsamācaret |

tritāramūlamantrānte aṃ āṃ sahasrakoṭi ca || 78 ||

yoginīkulaśabdānte sevitāyai padaṃ vadet |

nivṛttyambāpadaṃ devyai nama ityuccaret priye || 79 ||

iṃ ī yoginīpratiṣṭhāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

uṃ ūṃ tapasvi vidyāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 80 ||

ṛṃ ṝṃ śāntaṃ tathā śāntiṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

ḷṃ ḹṃ muniṃ śāntyatītāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 81 ||

eṃ e devañca hṛllekhāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

oṃ auṃ rākṣasaśabdānte gaganāṃ pūrvavat param |

aṃ aḥ vidyādharaṃ raktāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 82 ||

kaṃ khaṃ siddhimahocchruṣmāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

gaṃ ghaṃ sādhyakarālāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 83 ||

ḍaṃ caṃ sāpsarasaṃ jayāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

chaṃ jaṃ gandharvavijayāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 84 ||

jhaṃ ñaṃ guhyakaśabdānte ajitāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavat param |

ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ yakṣāparājitāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 85 ||

ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ kinnaravāmāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

ṇaṃ taṃ pannagajyeṣṭhāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 86 ||

thaṃ daṃ caṃ pitṛraudrāmbāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

dhaṃ naṃ gaṇeśamāyāñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 87 ||

paṃ phaṃ bhairavaśabdānte kuṇḍalīṃ pūrvavat param |

baṃ bhaṃ vaṭuka kālīñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 88 ||

maṃ yaṃ kṣetreśaśabdānte kālarātriñca pūrvavat |

raṃ laṃ pramathabhagavatīṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 89 ||

vaṃ śaṃ brahmasarveśvarīṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

ṣaṃ saṃ viṣṇuñca sarvajñāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 90 ||

haṃ laṃ rudrasarvakartrī śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

kṣaṃ carācaraśaktiñca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 91 ||

aṅguṣṭhagulphajaṃghāsu jānūrukaṭipārśvake |

stanakakṣa karaskandhakarṇamūrddhasvapi kramāt || 92 ||

dakṣabhāgadivāmāntaṃ vinyaset kulanāyike |

tritāramūlamantrānte sarvadevātmikāṃ padam || 93 ||

āyai parāmbādevyai ca hṛdaye vyāpakaṃ nyaset |

devanyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret || 94 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte kavargānantakoṭibhū |

carīkulasevitāyai āṃ kṣāṃ hi maṅgalāpadam || 95 ||

ambādevyai namo brūyādāṃ kṣāṃ brahmāṇyataḥ param |

ambādevyai tato'nantakoṭibhūtaṃ kulaṃ vadet || 96 ||

sahitāyai tato maṅgalanāthāya aṃ kṣaṃ vadet |

aṃ kṣaṃ asitāṅgabhairavanāthāya nama uccaret || 97 ||

cavargaṃ khecarīṃ ī lāṃ cacīkāñca maheśvarīm |

vetālaṃ iṃ laṃ cacīkaṃ ruruṃ śeṣañca pūrvavat || 98 ||

ṭavaṃrga pātālacarīṃ ūṃ hāṃ yogeśvarīṃ vadet |

kaumārīñca piśācañca uṃ haṃ yogeśacaṇḍakau || 99 ||

tavargaṃ dikcarīṃ ṛṃ sāṃ harasiddhāñca vaiṣṇavīm |

apasmāraṃ ṛṃ saṃ harasiddhakrodhādipūrvavat || 100 ||

pavargaṃ sahacarīṃ ḷṃ ṣāṃ bhaṭṭi vārāhyataḥ param |

brahmarākṣasakaṃ ḷṃ ṣāṃ bhaṭṭonmattādi pūrvavat || 101 ||

yavarga syādgiricarīṃ eṃ śāṃ kilakileti ca |

idrāṇīṃ ceṭakaṃ eṃ śaṃ kiliḥ kāpālikastathā || 102 ||

śavargaṃ syāt vanacarīṃ auṃ vāṃ kālādirātri ca |

cāmuṇḍāṃ pretaṃ oṃ vaṃ ca kālarātriśca bhīṣaṇaḥ || 103 ||

laṃ kṣaṃ jalacarīṃ aḥ lāṃ vadet vaścañca bhīṣaṇām |

mahālakṣmīṃ śākinīśca aṃ laṃ paścācca bhīṣaṇam || 104 ||

saṃhārabhairavañcaiva śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |

mūlādhāraliṅganābhiṣvanāhataviśuddhayoḥ || 105 ||

ājñābhāla talabrahmarandhreṣvevaṃ pravinyaset |

tritāramūlamantrānte mātṛbhairavaśabdataḥ || 106 ||

adhipāyai parāmbā devyai namo vyāpakaṃ nyaset |

mātṛnyāsa maheśāni kuryādevaṃ samāhitaḥ || 107 ||

evaṃ nyastatanurdaivi dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ | amṛtārṇavamadhyodyanmaṇidvīpe suśobhite || 108 ||

kalpavṛkṣavanāntaḥsthamaṇi māṇikyamaṇḍape |

navaratnamaya śrīmatsiṃhāsanagatembuje || 109 ||

trikoṇāntaḥsamāsīnaṃ candrasūryāyutaprabham |

arddhāmbikāsamāyuktaṃ pravibhaktavibhūṣaṇam || 110 ||

koṭikandarpalāvaṇyaṃ sadā ṣoḍaśavāṣīkam |

mandasmitamukhāmbhojaṃ trinetraṃ candraśekharam || 111 ||

divyāmbarasragālepaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam |

pānapātrañca cinmudāṃ triśūlaṃ pustakaṃ karaiḥ || 112 ||

vidyāsaṃsiddhiṃ bibhrāṇāṃ sadānandamukhekṣaṇam |

mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣadevatāgaṇasevitam || 113 ||

evaṃ cittāmbuje dhyāyedarddhanārīśvaraṃ śivam |

puṃrūpaṃ vā smareddevi strīrūpaṃ vā vicintayet || 114 ||

athavā niṣkalaṃ dhyāyet saccidānandalakṣaṇam |

savatejomayaṃ devi sacarācaravigraham || 115 ||

tataḥ sandarśayenmudrādaśakaṃ parameśvari |

yoni liṅgañca surabhi hetimudrācatuṣṭayam || 116 ||

vanamālāṃ mahāmudrāṃ nabhomudrāmiti kramāt |

yathāśakti mantramūlaṃ japet śrīpādukāmapi |

mūdhnī sañcintayeddevi śrīguruṃ śivarūpiṇam || 117 ||

sahasradalapaṅkaje sakalaśītaraśmiprabham

varābhayakarāmbujaṃ vimalagandhapuṣpāmbaram |

prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇam

smaret śirasi haṃsagaṃ tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ gurum || 118 ||

evaṃ nyāse kṛte devi sākṣāt paraśivo bhavet |

mantrī naivātra sandeho nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 119 ||

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti dine dine |

devāḥ sarve namasyanti taṃ namāmi na saṃśayaḥ || 120 ||

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yatra pārvati |

divyakṣetraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samantāddaśayojanam || 121 ||

kṛtvā nyāsamimaṃ devi yatra gacchati mānavaḥ | tatra syādvijayo lābhaḥ sammānaḥ pauruṣaṃ priye || 122 ||

mahāṣoḍhākṛtanyāsastena yo vandyate śive |

ṣaṇmāsānmṛtyumāpnoti yadi trātā śivaḥ svayam || 123 ||

vajrapañjaranāmānametaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yaḥ | divyantarīkṣabhūśailajalāraṇyanivāsinaḥ || 124 ||

pracaṇḍabhūtavetāladevarakṣograhādayaḥ | bhayagrastena manasā nekṣante taṃ kuleśvari || 125 ||

mahāṣoḍhākṛtanyāsaṃ brahmāviṣṇuśivādayaḥ | devāḥ sarve namasyanti ṛṣayo'pi munīśvarāḥ || 126 ||

bahunoktena kiṃ devi nyāsametaṃ mama priyam |

nāputrāya vadeddevi nāśiṣyāya prakāśayet || 127 ||

ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti tasmānnyāsaṃ samācaret |

asmāt paratarā rakṣā devatābhāvasiddhidā |

loke nāsti na sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ varānane || 128 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyapraveśaśca parāprāsādacintanam |

mahāṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 129 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi mantroddhārādikaṃ priye |

samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 130 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

māhāṣoḍhākathanaṃ nāma caturthollāsaḥ || 4 ||

atha pañcamollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

kuleśādhārapātrāṇāṃ piśitānāñca lakṣaṇam |

kuladravyasya nirmāṇaṃ bhedaṃ māhātmyameva ca || 1 ||

avidhānena yat pāpaṃ savidhānena yat phalam |

tat sarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi vada me karuṇānidhe || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa tridaśaiḥ samatāṃ vrajet || 3 ||

ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti mātaraḥ | tasmādvidhivadādhāraṃ kalpayet kulanāyike || 4 ||

ādhāraṃ tripadaṃ prāhuḥ ṣaṭpadaṃ vā catuṣpadam |

athavā vartulākāraṃ kuryāddevi manoharam || 5 ||

svarṇaraupyaśilākūrmakapālālābumṛṇmayam |

nārikelaśaṅkhatāmramuktāśuktisamudbhavam || 6 ||

puṇyavṛkṣa samudbhūtaṃ pātraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | atisūkṣmamatisthūlaṃ chinnaṃ bhinnañca varjayet || 7 ||

suvarṇaraupyatāmrāṇi sarvasiddhakarāṇi ca |

śāntike ca śilāpātraṃ stambhane caiva mṛṇmayam || 8 ||

nārikelañca vaśye syādabhicāre ca kūrmajam |

śaṅgaṃ jñānapradaṃ śuktirdevīprītipradāyinī || 9 ||

kapālālābupātrāṇi yogasiddhikarāṇi ca |

puṇyavṛkṣaja pātrāṇi sarvapāpaharāṇi ca |

ukteṣveteṣu deveśi pātramekaṃ prakalpayet || 10 ||

kuladravyaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāhitā |

ambhasāṃ dvādaśaprasthaṃ prasthārddhaṃ takrameva ca || 11 ||

taṇḍulānāṃ catuḥprasthaṃ dviprasthañca tathāndhasām |

muṣṭimātrāṅkuraiḥ sārddham ekasmin yojayed ghaṭe || 12 ||

śītādirahite sthāne sthāpayeddivasadvayam |

tasmādagniṃ samāropya jambālasadṛśaṃ pacet || 13 ||

avaropya punaḥ śītāmavasthāṃ prāpayettataḥ | pādonaprasthakaiḥ piṣṭvā hastābhyāṃ melayet sudhīḥ || 14 ||

prasthārddhān taṇḍulān vāpyaparedyustat samuddharet |

samyak saṃmadye takreṇa pākamāloḍya melayet |

eṣā paiṣṭīti vikhyātā pūjitā devadānavaiḥ || 15 ||

gauḍī ca śvetabarburajambutvaksadhitāmbhasām |

daśaprasthaṃ kuleśāni dhātakīkusumaṃ śubham || 16 ||

nārikelaprasūnaṃ vā caikaprasthaṃ vinikṣipet |

harītakī cākṣaphalaṃ vasuniṣkapramāṇataḥ || 17 ||

vahniṃ trikaṭukañcāpi niṣkamārdhaṃ kṣipet pṛthak |

aśītiguḍasammiśramekasmin yojayed ghaṭe || 18 ||

kareṇa bhrāmayet samyaganulomavilomataḥ | aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā trisandhyaṃ prativāsaram || 19 ||

dvādaśāhena pākaḥ syāt pālayettattrayodaśe |

eṣā gauḍīti kathitā śivasāyujyahetukī || 20 ||

dviguṇaṃ makarandasya vāri saṃyojayed ghaṭe |

dvādaśāhena pākaḥ syāccheṣamanyat puroktavat |

eṣā mādhvī samuddiṣṭā devatāprītikāriṇī || 21 ||

ekā śuṇṭhī dvivahniśca marīcatritayaṃ tathā |

dhātakī ca catuṣkaṃ syāt pañca puṣpāṇi ṣaṇmadhu || 22 ||

aśītiguḍasammiśraṃ śeṣamanyat puroktavat |

idaṃ manoharaṃ dravyaṃ yoginīpānamuttamam || 23 ||

sārddhendupalakaṃ daghno māhiṣaṃ prasthamātrakam |

mocāpakvaśatañcāpi yogo'yaṃ madirā śubhā || 24 ||

taṃ melayitvā saṃyojya sāndge vaṃśapuṭe pacet |

catvāriṃśaddinānyaṣṭau paṅke paṅkajasambhave || 25 ||

nidhāyoddhṛtya kiraṇaiḥ sauraiḥ samyag viśoṣayet |

yadā ca kaṭhinībhāvastadā saṃgṛhya mānavaḥ || 26 ||

guñjāphalapramāṇantu jalaiḥ sammilitaṃ śubham |

ātmecchaṃ pūrayet pātraṃ paramānandadaṃ param || 27 ||

etādapyuttamaṃ dravyaṃ sarvadevapriyaṃ priye |

etāni madahetūni madyānyanyāni kārayet || 28 ||

pānasaṃ drākṣamādhūkaṃ khārjūraṃ tālamaikṣavam |

madhūtthaṃ śīdhu mādhvīkaṃ maireyaṃ nārikelajam || 29 ||

madyānyekādaśaitāni bhuktimuktikarāṇi ca |

dvādaśantu surā madya sarveṣāmuttamaṃ priye || 30 ||

paiṣṭī gauḍī ca mādhvī ca vijñeyā trividhā surā |

sarvasiddhikarī paiṣṭī gauḍī bhogapradāyinī || 31 ||

mādhvī muktikarī jñeyā surā syāddevatāpriyā |

vidyāpradaikṣavī jñeyā drākṣī rājyapradā bhavet || 32 ||

tālajā stambhane śastā khārjūrī ripunāśinā |

nārikelabhavā śrīdā pānasī ca śubhapradā || 33 ||

madhūkajā jñānakarī mādhvīkī roganāśinī |

maireyākhyā kuleśāni sarvadā pāpahāriṇī || 34 ||

kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhūtaṃ madyaṃ valkalasambhavam |

madhupuṣpasamudbhūtam āsavaṃ taṇḍulodravam || 35 ||

yasyānando nivīkāra āmodaśca manoharaḥ | madyaṃ taduttamaṃ devi devānāṃ prītidāyakam || 36 ||

ātmecchaṃ pūrayet pātraṃ paramānandavarddhanam |

etadāmodakaṃ dravyaṃ sarvadevapriyaṃ priye || 37 ||

surādarśanamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |

tadgandhāghrāṇamātreṇa śatakratuphalaṃ labhet || 38 ||

madyasparśanamātreṇa tīrthakoṭiphalaṃ labhet |

devi tatpānataḥ sākṣāllabhenmuktiṃ catuvīdhām || 39 ||

icchāśaktiḥ surāmode jñānaśaktiśca tadrase |

tatsvāde ca kriyāśaktistadullāse parā sthitā || 40 ||

madirā brahmagāḥ proktāḥ cittaśodhanasādhanāḥ | tāsāmekāṃ samāhṛtya pūjākarma samācaret || 41 ||

matsya māṃsādivijayāṃ cāṣṭagandhaiḥ sumiśritām |

saṃmardya vaṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃgṛhyātha vicakṣaṇaḥ | madyābhāve tu vaṭikāṃ jale saṃyujya tarpayet || 42 ||

guḍamiśreṇa takreṇa tarpayet madhubhājinā |

sauvīreṇāthavā kuryādetat karma na lopayet |

pramādād yadi lupyeta devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 43 ||

māṃsantu trividhaṃ proktaṃ khabhūjalacaraṃ priye |

yathāsambhavamapyekaṃ tarpaṇārthaṃ prakalpayet |

māṃsadarśanamātreṇa surādarśanavat phalam || 44 ||

pitṛdaivatayajñeṣu vaidhahiṃsā vidhīyate |

ātmārthaṃ prāṇināṃ hiṃsā kadācinnoditā priye || 45 ||

animittaṃ tṛṇaṃ vāpi chedayenna kadācana |

devatārthaṃ dvijārtha vā hatvā pāpairna lipyate || 46 ||

māmanādṛtya yat puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ syāt pratibhāṣataḥ | mannimittaṃ caret pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi || 47 ||

yaireva patanaṃ dravyaiḥ siddhistaireva coditā |

śrīkauladarśane cāpi bhairaveṇa mahātmanā || 48 ||

matkarma kurvatāṃ puṃsāṃ karmalopo bhavennahi (yadi) |

tatkarma te prakurvanti saptakoṭimunīśvarāḥ || 49 ||

hanyānmantreṇa cānena tvabhimantrya paśuṃ priye |

gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūjya cānyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 50 ||

śivotkṛttamidaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṃ gataḥ | tad budhyasya paśo tvaṃ hi mā śivastvaṃ śivo'si hi ||51||

brahmā syāt palale viṣṇurgandhe rudraśca tadrase |

paramātmā tadānande tasmāt sevyamidaṃ priye || 52 ||

māṃsābhāve tu laśunaṃ sārdrakaṃ nāgarantu vā |

ādāya pūjayeddevi cānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 53 ||

matsyamāṃsavihīnena madyenāpi na tarpayet |

na kuryānmatsyamāṃsābhyāṃ vinā dravyeṇa pūjanam || 54 ||

piśitaṃ tilamātrantu tilārddhamapi bindunā |

sakṛttarpaṇamātreṇa koṭiyajñaphalaṃ labhet || 55 ||

kulapūjāsamaṃ nāsti puṇyamanyajjagattraye |

tasmād yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam ||56||

anadhīto'pyaśāstrajño gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ | kulapūjārato yastu sa me priyatamo bhavet || 57 ||

caturṇāmapi varṇānāmāśramāṇāmapīśvari |

puṃstrīnapuṃsakānāntu pūjiteṣṭaphalapradā || 58 ||

ihāmutra phalaṃ dadyāḥ pūjitā suvadhūriva |

apūjitā tvaṃ deveśi duḥkhadā kuvadhūriva || 59 ||

kulapūjāṃ vinā yastu karotyevaṃ sudurmatiḥ | sa yāti narakaṃ ghoramekaviṃśatibhiḥ kulaiḥ || 60 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kulapūjārato bhavet |

labhate sarvasiddhīṃśca nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 61 ||

ārādhanāsamarthaśceddadyādarcanasādhanam |

yo dātuṃ naiva śaknoti kuryādarcanadarśanam || 62 ||

samyak śatakratūn kṛtvā yat phalaṃ samavāpnuyāt |

tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti sakṛt kṛtvā kramārcanam || 63 ||

mahāṣoḍaśadānāni kṛtvā yacca phalaṃ labhet |

tat phalaṃ samavāpnoti kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam || 64 ||

sārddhatrikoṭitīrtheṣu snātvā yat phalamāpnuyāt |

tat phalaṃ labhate devi sakṛt kṛtvā kramārcanam || 65 ||

bahunoktena kiṃ devi yathābhaktyā dadāti yaḥ | kulācāryāya pūjārthaṃ kuladravyaṃ sa dharmavit || 66 ||

śaive vā vaiṣṇave śākte saure sugatadarśane |

bauddhe pāśupate sāṃkhye vrate kulamukhe tathā || 67 ||

sadakṣavāmasiddhānte vaidikādiṣu pārvati |

vinā'lipiśitābhyāntu pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 68 ||

kuladravyaivīnā kuryājjapayajña tapovratam |

niṣphalaṃ tadbhaveddevi bhasmanīva yathā hutam || 69 ||

yathaivāntaścarā rājñaḥ priyāḥ syurna bahiścarāḥ | tathāntaryāganiṣṭhā ye te priyā devi nāpare || 70 ||

samarpayanti ye bhaktyā āvābhyāṃ piśitāsavam |

utpādayanti cānandaṃ matpriyāḥ kaulikāśca te || 71 ||

āvayoḥ paramākāraṃ saccidānandalakṣaṇam |

kuladravyopabhogena parisphurati nānyathā || 72 ||

antaḥsthānubhavollāso manovācāmagocaraḥ | kuladravyopabhogena jāyate nānyathā priye || 73 ||

sevite ca kuladravye kulatattvārthadarśanaḥ | jāyate bhairavāveśaḥ sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 74 ||

tamaḥparivṛtaṃ veśma yathā dīpena dṛśyate |

tathā māyāvṛto hyātmā dravyapānena dṛśyate || 75 ||

mantrapūtaṃ kuladravyaṃ gurudevāpītaṃ priye |

ye pibanti janāsteṣāṃ stanyapānaṃ na vidyate || 76 ||

madyantu bhairavo devo madyaṃ śaktiḥ samīritā |

aho bhoktā ca madyasya mohayedamarānapi || 77 ||

tanmaireyaṃ naraḥ pītvā yo na vikurute priye |

maddhyānaikaparo bhūtvā sa muktaḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ || 78 ||

surā śaktiḥ śivo māṃsaṃ tadbhoktā bhairavaḥ svayam |

tayoraikyasamutpanna ānando mokṣa ucyate || 79 ||

ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca dehe vyavasthitam |

tasyābhivyañjakaṃ madyaṃ yogibhistena pīyate || 80 ||

kuṇḍī kambukapālāni madhupūrṇāni bibhrataḥ | kiṃ na paśyati loko'yaṃ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 81 ||

niḥśaṅko nirbhayo vīro nirlajjo niṣkutūhalaḥ | nirṇītavedaśāstrārtho varadāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 82 ||

mantrasaṃskārasaṃśuddhāmṛtapānena pārvati |

jāyate devatābhāvo bhavabandhavimocakaḥ || 83 ||

brāhmaṇasya sadā peyaṃ kṣatriyasya raṇāgame |

golambhane tu vaiśyasya śūdrasyāntyeṣṭikarmaṇi || 84 ||

devān pitṛn samabhyarcya devi śāstroktavartmanā |

guruṃ smaran pibanmadyaṃ khādan māṃsaṃna doṣabhāk || 85 ||

tṛptyarthaṃ pitṛdevānāṃ brahmadhyānasthirāya ca |

seveta madhumāṃsāni tṛṣṇayā cet sa pātakī || 86 ||

mantrārthaṃ sphuraṇārthāya manasaḥ sthairyahetave |

bhavapāśanivṛttyarthaṃ madhupānaṃ samācaret || 87 ||

seveta svasukhārthaṃ yo madyādīni sa pātakī |

prāśayeddevatāprītyai svābhilāṣavivajītaḥ || 88 ||

matsyamāṃsasurādīnāṃ mādakānāṃ niṣevaṇam |

yāgakālaṃ binānyatra dūṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 89 ||

yathā kratuṣu viprāṇāṃ somapānaṃ vidhīyate |

madyapānaṃ tathā kāryaṃ samaye bhogamokṣadam || 90 ||

śrīguroḥ kulaśāstrebhyaḥ samyagvijñāya vāsanām |

pañcamudrā niṣeveta cānyathā patito bhaved || 91 ||

āvṛttiṃ gurupaṃktiśca vaṭukādīnna pūjya yaḥ | vīro'pyatra vṛthāpānī devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 92 ||

ayaṣṭvā bhairavaṃ devamakṛtvā mantratarpaṇam |

paśupānavidhau pītvā vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet || 93 ||

ajñātvā kaulikācāramayaṣṭvā gurupādukām |

yo'smin śāstre pravartteta taṃ tvaṃ pīḍayasi dhruvam || 94 ||

kaulajñāne hyasiddho yastaddravyaṃ bhoktumicchati |

sa mahāpātakī jñeyaḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 95 ||

samayācārahīnasya svairavṛtterdurātmanaḥ | na siddhayaḥ kulabhraṃśastatsaṃsargaṃ na kārayet || 96 ||

yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya varttate kāmakārataḥ | sa siddhimiha nāpnoti paratra na parāṃ gatim || 97 ||

svecchayā ramamāṇo yo dīkṣāsaṃskāravajītaḥ | na tasya sadgatiḥ kvāpi tapastīrthavratādibhiḥ || 98 ||

asaṃskṛtaṃ pibeddravyaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam |

svapriyeṇa hataṃ māṃsaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 99 ||

kaulāḥ paśuvratasyāścet pakṣadvayaviḍambakāḥ | keśasaṃkhyā smṛtā yāvattāvattiṣṭhanti raurave || 100 ||

kuladravyāṇi seveta yo'nyadarśanamāśritaḥ | tadaṅgaromasaṃkhyātaṃ bhūtayoniṣu jāyate || 101 ||

madapracchāditātmā ca na kiñcidapi vetti ca |

na dhyānaṃ na tapo nārcā na dharmo na ca satkriyā ||102 ||

na daivaṃ na gururnātmavicāro na sa kaulikaḥ | kevalaṃ viṣayāsaktaḥ patatyeva na saṃśayaḥ ||103 ||

madyāsakto na pūjārthī māṃsāśī strīniṣevakaḥ | kaulopadeśahīno yaḥ so'kṣayaṃ narakaṃ vrajet ||104 ||

asaṃskārī tu yo nau syāt pañca mudrā niṣevate |

kuleśi brahyaniṣṭho'pi nindyatāmadhigacchati ||105 ||

liṅgatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ ṣaḍādhāravibhedakaḥ | pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāpadmavanaṃ vrajet || 106 ||

āmūlādhāramābrahmarandhraṃ gatvā punaḥ punaḥ | ciccandrakuṇḍalīśaktisāmarasya sukhodayaḥ || 107 ||

vyomapaṅkajanisyandasudhāpānarato naraḥ | sudhāpānamidaṃ proktamitare madyapāyinaḥ || 108 ||

puṇyāpuṇyapaśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgena yogavit |

pare layaṃ nayeccitaṃ palāśī sa nigadyate || 109 ||

manasā cendriyagaṇaṃ saṃyamyātmani yojayet |

mattsyāśī sa bhaveddevi śeṣāḥ syuḥ prāṇihiṃsakāḥ || 110||

aprabuddhā paśoḥ śaktiḥ prabuddhā kaulikasya ca |

śaktiṃ tāṃ sevayet yastu sa bhavet śaktisevakaḥ || 111 ||

parāśaktyātmamithunasaṃyogānandanirbharaḥ | ya āste maithunaṃ tat syādapare strīniṣevakāḥ || 112 ||

ityādi pañcamudrāṇāṃ vāsanāṃ kulanāyike |

jñātvā gurumukhāddevi yaḥ seveta sa mucyate || 113 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi kuladravyādilakṣaṇam |

samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 114 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

kulamāhātmyakathanaṃ nāma pañcamollāsaḥ || 5 ||

atha ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi pūjakasya ca lakṣaṇam |

kuladravyādisaṃskāramarcanaṃ vada me prabho || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa stūyate devadānavaiḥ || 2 ||

nirastapātakā yatra mānavāḥ puṇyakamīṇaḥ | kulajñānasusampannā bhajante ye dṛḍhavratāḥ || 3 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasahito vedaśāstrārthatattvavit|

devatāgurubhaktastu niyatātmārcayet priye || 4 ||

kulāgamarahasyajño devatārādhanotsukaḥ | gurūpadeśasaṃyuktaḥ pūjayet kulanāyike || 5 ||

śuddhātmā cātisaṃhṛṣṭaḥ krodhalaulyavivajītaḥ | paśuvratādivimukhaḥ sumukhastu yajet priye || 6 ||

yadā puṃsaḥ kṛtārthasya kālena bahunā priye |

matprasādena bhūyācca dṛḍhabhaktisamāgamaḥ || 7 ||

tadarthaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryād dravyaiḥ śrībhairavoditeḥ | gurūpadeśavidhinā cānyathā patanaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

mantrayogena deveśi kuryāt śrīcakrapūjanam |

tadahantu tvayā sārdhaṃ gṛhṇāmi svayamādarāt || 9 ||

bhairavo'hamiti jñānāt sarvajñādiguṇānvitaḥ | iti saṃcintya yogīndraḥ kulapūjārato bhavet || 10 ||

ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ kauliko niyatavrataḥ | yastvāṃ samarcayeddevi bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 11 ||

ekānte vijane'raṇye deśe bādhāvivajīte |

sukhāsane samāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 12 ||

amṛtābdhau maṇidvīpe kalpavṛkṣatarostale |

ratnaprākārasandīptaṃ smarenmāṇikyamaṇḍapam || 13 ||

puṣpamālāvitānāḍhyaṃ pracchannapaṭasaṃvṛtam |

karpūradīpabhāsvantaṃ dhūpāmodasugandhikam || 14 ||

tanmaṇḍapasthamātmānaṃ dhyātvā'nākulacetasā |

śrīgurorājñayā devi kulapūjāṃ samācaret || 15 ||

ātmasthānamanudravyadevaśuddhistu pañcamī |

yāvanna kurute mantrī tāvaddevārcanaṃ kutaḥ || 16 ||

susnānabhūtasaṃśuddhiprāṇāyāmādibhiḥ priye |

ṣaḍaṅgādyakhilanyāserātmaśuddhiḥ samīritā || 17 ||

sammārjanānulepādyairdarpaṇodaravatkṛtam |

vitānadhūpadīpādipuṣpamālopaśobhitam |

pañcavarṇarajaścitraṃ sthānaśuddhiritīritā || 18 ||

grathitvā mātṛkāvarṇairmūlamantrākṣarāṇi ca |

kramotkramād dvirāvṛttyā mantraśuddhiritīritā || 19 ||

pūjādravyāṇi saṃprokṣya mūlāstrādbhivīdhānavit |

darśayeddhenumudrāñca dravyaśuddhiritāritā || 20 ||

pīṭhe devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sakalīkṛtya mantravit |

mūlamantreṇa dīptātmā nyāsadravyodakena ca |

trivāraṃ prokṣayedvidvān devaśuddhiritīritā || 21 ||

pañcaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścād yajanamācaret |

sā pūjā saphalā proktā cānyathā niṣphalā bhavet || 22 ||

maṇḍalena vinā pūjā niṣphalā kathitā priye |

tasmānmaṇḍalamālikhya vidhivattatra pūjayet || 23 ||

akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ viśvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam |

trailokyaṃ maṇḍitaṃ yena maṇḍalaṃ tat sadā śivam || 24 ||

uḍḍīyānāṃ caturasraṃ kāmarūpañca varttulam |

jālandharañca candrārdhaṃ tryasraḥ pūrṇagirirbhavet || 25 ||

abhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ paścādādhārān sthāpayet kramāt |

samānyaśrīgurubhogabalipātrāṇi pañcadhā || 26 ||

dvipātraṃ vā tripātraṃ vā ekapātraṃ na kārayet |

svadakṣiṇādivāmāntaṃ sthāpyābhyarcyāsavena tu || 27 ||

saṃpūrya mūlamantreṇa kuleśvari vinidhānavit |

tatra māṣapramāṇantu matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ vinikṣepet || 28 ||

naṣṭaiḥ paryuṣitocchiṣṭairdurgandhairgandhavajītaiḥ | hetubhiḥ parapātrasthaistapītaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

na pūrayettu pātrāṇi apriyaistaiḥ kuleśvari |

svādiṣṭhaiśca madirauṣṭhaiśca dravyairamṛtasannibhaiḥ | manoharairmaheśāni tarpaṇaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

asaṃskṛtā surā pāpakalahavyādhiduḥkhadā |

āyuḥśrīkīttīsaubhāgyadhanadhānyavināśinī || 31 ||

tasmāt saṃskṛtya vidhivat kuladravyaṃ tato'rcayet |

anyathā narakaṃ yāti dātā bhoktā na saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

vinā dravyādivāsena na japenna smaret priye |

ye smaranti narā mūḍhāsteṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ pade pade || 33 ||

nāsavena vinā mantro na mantreṇa vināsavaḥ | parasparavirodhitvāt kathaṃ pūjā vidhīyate || 34 ||

tatsaṃśayanivṛttiñca jñātvā gurumukhāt priye |

vīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ dhyānaṃ mantramudrāviśodhanam |

dravyaṃ tarpaṇayogyaṃ syāddevatāprītikārakam || 35 ||

agnisūryendubrahmendraviṣṇurudrasadāśivaiḥ | catuvīṃśatimantraiḥ syānmadyañcaiva parāmṛtam || 36 ||

amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ | śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || 37 ||

pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā ceti kathitāḥ kulanāyike |

saumyāḥ kāmapradāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśa svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 38 ||

tapanī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ | suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā rodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā |

kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurāṣṭhaḍāntā dvādaśeritāḥ || 39 ||

dhūmrācīruṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī |

suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe api |

āgneyā yādivarṇādyā daśa dharmapradāḥ kalāḥ || 40 ||

sṛṣṭirmedhā smṛtirṛddhiḥ kāntirlakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirā |

sthitiḥ siddhiriti proktāḥ kacavargakalā daśa |

akāraprabhavā brahmajātāḥ syuḥ sṛṣṭaye kalāḥ || 41 ||

jarā ca pālinī śāntirīśvarī ratikāmike |

varadāhlādinīprītidīrghāḥ syuṣṭatavargajāḥ | ukāraprabhavā viṣṇujātāḥ syuḥ sthitaye kalāḥ || 42 ||

tīkṣṇa raudrī bhayā nidrā tandrā kṣut krodhinī kriyā |

utkārī mṛtyurityuktā payavargakalā daśa |

makāraprabhavā rudrajātāḥ saṃhṛtaye kalāḥ || 43 ||

ṣavargagāścatasraḥ syuḥ pītā śvetāruṇāsitāḥ | kalāśceśvarasañjātāstirodhānāya bindujāḥ || 44 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca |

indhikā dīpikā cāpi recikā mocikā parā || 45 ||

sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā jñānā'mṛtā cāpyāyinī tathā |

vyāpinī vyomarūpā ca ṣoḍaśa svarajāḥ kalāḥ | sadāśivabhavā nādādanugrahakalāḥ kramāt || 46 ||

prathamaṃ prakṛterhaṃsaḥpratadviṣṇuranantaram |

tryambakantu tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthastatpadādikaḥ || 47 ||

viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu pañcamaḥ kalpanāmanuḥ | caturnavatimantrātmadevatābhāvasiddhidāḥ || 48 ||

mantrajāpaśca saṃprokta ātmastavaśca pañcabhiḥ | atra ye (te) pañca saṃproktā mantrāste kulanāyike || 49 ||

akhaṇḍaikarasānandākare parasudhātmani |

svacchandasphuraṇāmatra nidhehyakularūpiṇi || 50 ||

akulasthāmṛtākāre siddhijñānakare pare |

amṛtatvaṃ vidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || 51 ||

tadrūpeṇaikarasyañca kṛtvārghyaṃ tatsvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā parāmṛtākāraṃ mayi citsphuraṇaṃ kuru || 52 ||

vāgbhavaṃ pārśvagaṃ bhūmiḥ puṣṭirindusamanvitā |

sthitiśca pāvakānugrahārthendusamalaṅkṛtā || 53 ||

sthirendhikendusaṃyuktā śvetā binduyugānvitā |

tathāmṛte padaṃ brūyāttatpaścādamṛtodbhave || 54 ||

tathāmṛteśvarītyuktvā paścādamṛtavaṣīṇi | amṛtaṃ srāvayad dvandvaṃ dviṭhānto dravyaśuddhikṛt | amṛteśīmanuḥ proktaḥ pañcatriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ || 55 ||

vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādinīti vāgbhavam |

kāmarājaṃ tataḥ klinne kledini kledayeti ca || 56 ||

mahāmokṣaṃ kuruyugmaṃ kāmarājamataḥ param |

tārttīyaṃ mokṣaśabdānte kuruyugmaṃ vadettataḥ || 57 ||

syāt prāsādaparā cāntesaptatriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ | dīpanīmanurityuktaḥ sarvasiddhikaraḥ priye || 58 ||

etāḥ kalā mātṛkāñcāpyakha(ṇḍendvā)ṇḍaikādikān manūn |

amṛteśīṃ dīpanīñca mūlāmantramapi kramāt || 59 ||

ekadvitricatuḥpañca dvicaturvāramambike |

saṃsmṛtyābhyarcya pātrantu pūjayeddhenumudrayā || 60 ||

brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhṛtam |

āpūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ pīyūṣarasamāvaha || 61 ||

śuddhadravyeṇa tenāpi gandhapuṣpākṣatairapi |

nyāsoktasarvamantraiścāpyātmānaṃ pūjayet priye || 62 ||

mūdhnī śrīgurupaṅktīśca mūlādhāre ca pādukām |

divyaughe cādināthaśca tacchaktiśca sadāśivaḥ || 63 ||

tatpatnī ceśvarastasya bhāryā rudraśca tadvadhūḥ | viṣṇuśca tatpriyā brahmā tatkāntā dvādaśeritāḥ || 64 ||

siddhaughe sanakaścaiva sanandaśca sanātanaḥ | sanatkumāraśca sanatsujātaśca ṛbhukṣajaḥ || 65 ||

dattātreyo raivatako vāmadevastataḥ param |

tato vyāsaḥ śukaścaiva ekādaśa samīritāḥ || 66 ||

mānavaughe nṛsiṃhaśca maheśo bhāskarastathā |

mahendro mādhavo viṣṇuḥ ṣaḍete ca prakīttītāḥ || 67 ||

namo'nte yojayeddevi divyaughe paramaṃ śivam |

mahāśivañca siddhaughe mānavaughe sadāśivam || 68 ||

tataḥ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya devīmāvāhayet priye |

mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe |

sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari || 69 ||

deveśi bhaktisulabhe sarvāvaraṇasaṃyute |

yāvattvāṃ pūjayāmīha tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava || 70 ||

mantreṇānena cāvāhya yajeddevīmananyadhīḥ | dhyātvā mudrāṃ pradarśyārcet gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 71 ||

cinmayasyāprameyasya nirguṇasyāśarīriṇaḥ | sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya brahmaṇo rūpakalpanā || 72 ||

liṅgasthaṇḍilavahnyambusūpakuḍyapaṭeṣu ca |

maṇḍale phalake mūdhnī hṛdi vā daśa kīttītāḥ || 73 ||

eṣu sthāneṣu deveśi yajanti paramāṃ śivām |

arūpāṃ rūpiṇīṃ kṛtvā karmakāṇḍaratā narāḥ || 74 ||

gavāṃ sarvāṅgajaṃ kṣīraṃ sravet stanamukhād yathā |

tathā sarvagato devaḥ pratimādiṣu rājate || 75 ||

ābhirūpyācca bimbasya pūjāyāśca viśeṣataḥ | sādhakasya ca viśvāsāt sannidhau devatā bhavet || 76 ||

gavāṃ sapīḥ śarīrasthaṃ na karotyaṅgapoṣaṇam |

svakarmaracitaṃ dattaṃ punastāmeva poṣayet || 77 ||

evaṃ sarvaśarīrasthā sapīrvat parameśvarī |

vinā copāsanāṃ devi na dadāti phalaṃ nṛṇām || 78 ||

sakalīkṛtya tatprāṇān samuddīpyendriyāṇi ca |

pratiṣṭhāpyārcayeddevi cānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 79 ||

mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vidhihīnañca yad bhavet |

kṣamayā sādhayet sarvaṃ hīnamaṅgaṃ padaṃ tathā || 80 ||

niyamādatirekeṇa yad yat karma karoti yaḥ | na kiñcidapyasya phalaṃ sidhyati kramadoṣataḥ || 81 ||

nyūnātiriktakarmāṇi na phalanti kadācana |

yathāvidhi kṛtānīha satkarmāṇi phalanti hi || 82 ||

tadvidhānakṛtaṃ karma japahomārcanādiṣu |

devatāprītidaṃ bhūyād bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 83 ||

devasya mantrarūpasya mantravyāptimajānatām |

kṛtārcanādikāṃ sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi || 84 ||

yantraṃ mantramayaṃ proktaṃ devatā mantrarūpiṇī | yantre sā pūjitā devi sahasaiva prasīdati || 85 ||

kāmakrodhādidoṣotthasarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt | yantramityāhuretasmin devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ || 86 ||

śarīramiva jīvasya dīpasya snehavat priye |

sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ tathā yantraṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 87 ||

tasmād yantraṃ likhitvā vā dhyātvā sāvṛtikaṃ śivam |

jñātvā gurumukhāt sarvaṃ pūjayedvidhinā priye || 88 ||

ekapīṭhe pṛthakpūjāṃ vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ | aṅgāṅgitvaṃ parityajya devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 89 ||

ekapīṭhe kuleśāni sve sve yantre pṛthakpṛthak |

yajedāvaraṇopetā devatāstadvidhānataḥ || 90 ||

āvāhya devatāmekāṃ pūjayedanyadevatām |

ubhābhyāṃ labhate pāpaṃ mantrī cañcalamānasaḥ || 91 ||

ityādilakṣaṇaṃ jñātvā gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ priye |

vidhinābhyarcayet samyagdevatā suprasīdati || 92 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ śivam |

pūjayenmūlamantreṇa gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 93 ||

mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣaparivārāṃśca śāmbhavi |

praṇavādinamo'ntena tattannāmnā samarcayet || 94 ||

āgamoktena mārgeṇa tarpayedalibindubhiḥ | aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca nakhe niḥsṛtamūrdhvataḥ | svapātraspandanisyandaṃ vidhivat kulanāyike || 95 ||

sakṛttarpaṇamutsṛjya japtvā mūlañca pādukām |

antaḥśaktiṃ samutthāpya tarpayeddehadevatāḥ || 96 ||

aṅguṣṭho bhairavo devo anāmā caṇḍikā priye |

anāmāṅguṣṭhayogena tarpayet kulasantatim || 97 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca vaśyakarmaṇi tarpayet |

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogena tarpayedabhicārake |

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena stambhane tarpayet priye || 98 ||

evaṃ santarpya deveśi kuladravyairyathāvidhi |

devatāpurato devi gurupaṅktīśca pūjayet |

paṅktitrayakrameṇātha jñātvā samyagananyadhīḥ || 99 ||

karābhyāṃ cinmudrāṃ samadhunṛkapālañca dadhatīṃ

drutasvarṇaprakhyāmaruṇakusumālepavasanām |

kṛpāpūrṇāpāṅgīmaruṇanayanāmambarajaṭā- mupetāṃ siddhaughairyajatu gurupaṃktiṃ kramagatim || 100 ||

evaṃ saṃpūjya dhūpañca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca |

āsavaṃ piśitopetaṃ bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca |

kadalyādiphalānyeva tāmbūlañca samarpayet || 101 ||

iti te kathitaṃ devi kulācārasya lakṣaṇam |

dgavyasaṃskāraśuddhyādi kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 102 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

dravyasaṃskāravidhānakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ || 6 ||

atha saptamollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

kuleśa baṭukādīnāṃ baliñca śaktilakṣaṇam |

tadadravyasyaiva svīkāraṃ vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa tattvajñānaṃ prakāśate || 2 ||

yāvanno vaṭuke dadyāttāvannaiva kuleśvari |

tṛpyanti devatāḥ sarvāḥ smaraṇād yajanādapi || 3 ||

vaṭukādīn yajettasmād gandhapuṣpāsavāmiṣaiḥ | tattanmantravidhānena devatā prītimāpnuyāt || 4 ||

yatkiñciddhavyasaṃghātaṃ pūjārthaṃ bhogahetunā |

ānītaṃ dīyate bhaktyā kṣetrapebhyaḥ kuleśvari || 5 ||

vaṭukamantrān vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kulanāyike |

yaiḥ samacītamātreṇa sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ || 6 ||

tāratrayaṃ tato devīputreti baṭuketi vā |

nātheti kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvarapiṅgala || 7 ||

trinetreti padaṃ paścājjvālāmukhapadaṃ tataḥ |

imāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ pāvakavallabhā |

ukto vaṭukamantro'yaṃ catuścatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ || 8 ||

balidānena santuṣṭo baṭukaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ | śāntiṃ karotu me nityaṃ bhūtavetālasevitaḥ || 9 ||

tāratrayaṃ tataḥ sarvayoginībhyaḥ padaṃ vadet |

tatpaścāt savarbhūtebhyaḥ sarvabhūtādhivattī ca ||10||

padaṃ tābhyo ḍākinībhyaḥ śākinībhyaḥ padaṃ vadet |

trailokyeti padaṃ caiva vāsinībhya imāṃ vadet || 11 ||

pūjāṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ svāhānto yoginīmanuḥ | kathito'yaṃ maheśāni mantraḥ pañcādaśākṣaraḥ || 12 ||

yā kācid yoginī raudrā saumyā ghoratarā parā |

khecarī bhūcarī vyomacarī prītāstu me sadā || 13 ||

tāratrayaṃ vadet sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarva eva hi |

paścād bhūtapatibhyo hṛdyuktaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 14 ||

bhūtā ye vividhākārā divyā bhaumāntarikṣagāḥ | pātālasaṃsthā me kevicchivayogena bhāvitāḥ || 15 ||

dhruvādyāḥ satyasandhāśca indrādyāḥ svarvyavasthitāḥ| tṛpyantu prītamanasaḥ pratigṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 16 ||

tāratrayaṃ vadeddehiyugmaṃ devīpadaṃ vadet |

putrāya baṭukanāthāya paścāducchiṣṭahāriṇe |

sarvavighnān padaṃ paścāt nāśayadvitayaṃ tathā || 17 ||

gṛhṇayugmaṃ rurupadaṃ kṣetrapālapadaṃ tataḥ | sarvopacārasahitāmimāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ vadet |

gṛhṇa gṛhṇa dviṭhānto'yaṃ kṣetrapālamanuḥ priye || 18 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭyakṣaraiḥ proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ | yo'smin kṣetre nivāsī ca kṣetrapālasya kiṅkaraḥ | prīto'yaṃ balidānena sarvarakṣāṃ karotu me || 19 ||

tāratrayaṃ vadettāraṃ śrīprāsādaparāmanuḥ | hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūñca yugañcādau bhairavādhiṣṭhitāya ca || 20 ||

akṣobhyānandataḥ paścāddhṛdayābhīṣṭadaḥ param |

siddhārthapadamābhāṣya paścādavataradvayam || 21 ||

kṣetrapālapadaṃ paścāt mahāśānta padaṃ tataḥ | mātṛputrapadaṃ paścāt kulaputrapadaṃ tathā || 22 ||

siddhiputrapadaṃ cāsmin sthānādhipapadaṃ tataḥ | grāmādhipataye'smin syāddeśādhipataye tataḥ || 23 ||

vaded baṭukanātheti devīputrapadaṃ tataḥ | meghanādapadaṃ paścāt pracaṇḍograpadaṃ vadet || 24 ||

kapālīti padaṃ paścādbhīṣaṇeti padaṃ vadet |

syāt sarvavighnādhipataye imāṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ vadet || 25 ||

gṛhṇa gṛhṇa kurudvandvaṃ mama dūrayayugmakam |

jvalayukprajvalayugaṃ sarvavighnānītīrayet || 26 ||

nāśayadvitayaṃ kṣāṃ kṣaṃ paścād buddhimitīrayet |

kṣetrapālāya vauṣaṭ hrūṃ ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatākṣaraḥ || 27 ||

tāratrayaṃ vadet paścādamuka kṣetrapāla ca |

rājarājeśvara imāṃ pūjāṃ balimataḥ param |

gṛhṇayugmaṃ dviṭhānto'yamaṣṭāviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 28 ||

anena balidānena vaṭuvaṃśasamanvitaḥ | rājarājeśvaro devo me prasīdatu sarvadā || 29 ||

paścime vaṭukaṃ devamuttare yoginībalim |

pūrve bhūtabaliṃ dadyāt kṣetrapālañca dakṣiṇe |

rājarājeśvaraṃ madhye pūjayet kulanāyike || 30 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāñca baṭukasya baliḥ smṛtaḥ | tarjanīmadhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhairyoginībaliḥ || 31 ||

aṅgulībhiśca sarvābhirukto bhūtabaliḥ priye |

aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāñca kṣetrapālabalirbhavet |

aṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāñca rājarājeśvarasya ca || 32 ||

baṭukādīn samarcyaivaṃ kuladīpān pradarśayet |

īṣadraktasupiṣṭena caturaṅgulimānataḥ || 33 ||

dīpān ḍamarukākārān trikoṇānatiśobhanān |

karṣājyagrāhiṇaḥ kuryyānnava saptātha pañca vā || 34 ||

antastejo bahisteja ekīkṛtyāmitaprabhān |

tridhā devyupari bhrāmya kuladīpān nivedayet || 35 ||

samastacakracakreśi deveśi sakalātmike |

ārātrīkamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye |

kuladīpān pradarśyātha śaktipūjāṃ samācaret || 36 ||

svaśaktiṃ vīraśaktiṃ vā dīkṣitāṃ gurumārgataḥ | pāyayitvā caret pānamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 37 ||

adīkṣitāṃ striyaṃ kuryāt sadyaḥ saṃskāramambike |

mantradīkṣāvidhānen śuddhā bhavati nānyathā || 38 ||

tasmāt sulakṣaṇāṃ śaktiṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ | abhyarcya devatābuddhyā bhogapātraṃ nivedayet || 39 ||

tadante kanyakāścāpi pramadāśca manoharāḥ | sampūjya devatābuddhyā dadyāt pātraṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 40 ||

anivedya tu yaḥ śaktyai kuladravyaṃ niṣevate |

pūjitaṃ niṣphalaṃ tasya devatā na prasīdati || 41 ||

caṇḍālī carmakārī ca mātaṅgī pukkasī tathā |

śvapacī khaṭṭakī caiva kaivarttī viśvayoṣitaḥ || 42 ||

kulāṣṭakamidaṃ proktamakulāṣṭakamucyate |

kandukī śauṇḍikī caiva śastrajīvī ca rañjakī || 43 ||

gāyakī rajakī śilpī kaulikī ca tathāṣṭamī |

tantramantrasamāyuktā samayācārapālikā || 44 ||

kumārī ca vratasthā ca yogamudrādharāpi vā |

pūjākāle svataḥ prāptā sā jñeyā sahajā budhaiḥ || 45 ||

uktajātyaṅganābhāve cāturvarṇyāṅganāṃ yajet |

surūpā taruṇī śāntā kulācārayutā śuciḥ || 46 ||

śaṅkāhīnā bhaktiyuktā gūḍhā śāstropajīvinī |

alolupā suśīlā ca smitāsyā priyavādinī || 47 ||

gurudaivatasambhaktā sucitā kaulikapriyā |

vimatsarā viśeṣajñā devatārādhanotsukā |

manoharā sadācārā śaktireṣā sulakṣaṇā || 48 ||

duṣṭogrā karkaśā krūrā duḥkhitā kuladūṣaṇī | durācārā parādhīnā bhītā lubdhāturā'lasā || 49 ||

nidrāsaktātidurmmedhā hīnāṅgī vyādhipīḍitā | durgandhā kutsitā mūḍhā vṛddhonmattā rahasyabhit || 50 ||

kutarkā kutsitālāpā nirlajjā kalahapriyā |

virūponmārgagā stabdhā paṅgvandhavikṛtānanā |

īdṛśīṃ mantrayuktāñca śaktiṃ yāge vivarjayet || 51 ||

tato'rcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrodakapuraḥsaram |

itaḥ pūrvādimanunā mantrī devyai samarpayet || 52 ||

tāratrayamitaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhī tataḥ param |

dehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || 53 ||

manasā cetasā vācā karmaṇā tatparaṃ vadet |

hastābhyāñca tataḥ padbhayāmudareṇa tataḥ param || 54 ||

śiśnā ca yat smṛtaṃ paścād yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ vadet |

tat sarvaṃ gurave cānte matsamapītamastviti |

svāhānto manurityuktastrisaptatyakṣaraḥ priye || 55 ||

jñānato'jñānato vāpi yanmayā kriyate śive |

tava kṛtyamidaṃ sarvamiti jñātvā kṣamasva me || 56 ||

evaṃ samprārthya deveśi stutvā natvā ca bhaktitaḥ | pradhānadevatāmūrttau parivārān samarcayet |

evaṃ sāvaraṇāṃ devīṃ cintayet svahṛdambuje || 57 ||

śeṣikāye samarpyātmamūlamantreṇa śodhayet |

syādvāgbhavaṃ hṛducchiṣṭacāṇḍāli tadanantaram || 58 ||

vadenmātaṅgi sarvante vaśyaṃkuruyugantataḥ |

ekaviṃśativarṇaiśca śeṣikāmanurīritaḥ || 59 ||

mantreṇānena nirmālyaṃ śeṣikāyai samarpayet |

devīmucchiṣṭamātaṅgīṃ dhyāyet trailokyamohinīm || 60 ||

vīṇāvādyavinodagītaniratāṃ nīlāṃśukollāsinīṃ

bimboṣṭhīṃ navayāvakārdracaraṇāmākīrṇakeśālakām |

mṛdvaṅgīṃ siṃtaśaṅkhakuṇḍaladharāṃ māṇikyabhūṣojjvalāṃ

mātaṅgīṃ praṇato'smi susmitamukhīṃ devīṃ śukaśyāmalām ||61|

tataḥ śrīgururūpāya sākṣāt paraśivāya ca |

karābhyāṃ pātramuddhṛtya sadvitīyaṃ samarpayet || 62 ||

svasampradāyasaṃyuktairvīraiśca saha pūjayet |

anyonyavandanaṃ kṛtvā pibettattadanujñayā || 63 ||

savyenoddhṛtya pātrantu mudrāṃ kṛtvā'pasavyataḥ | yathāvidhi dvitīyena gṛhṇīyānmantramuccaran || 64 ||

piśitaṃ māṣamātrantu dravyaṃ cullukasammitam |

ātmadehatrayaṃ tattvaṃ trayeṇātha viśodhayet || 65 ||

taruṇollāsasahitaḥ prasannavadanekṣaṇaḥ | guruḥ śiṣyān samāhūya dadyāttattvatrayaṃ priye || 66 ||

śiṣyopāyanamādāya śuddhātmā kusumādikam |

yathāśakti nivedyātha vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 67 ||

praṇamya bahiraṣṭāṅgaṃ praviśyāntaḥ śanaiḥ priye |

samarpyopāyanaṃ bhaktyā śivāya gururūpiṇe || 68 ||

grathitāṅguṣṭhakau kṛtvā karau saktāgratarjanī |

jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā pañcāṅgaṃ praṇamed gurum || 69 ||

vāmā'ṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dakṣahastaprasāritam |

spṛṣṭvā viśuddhahṛdaya īṣadānatamastakaḥ || 70 ||

vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ śiṣyāya śrīguruḥ priye |

prakṛtyādyaiḥ pṛthivyantaiścatuvīṃśatibhiḥ priye || 71 ||

svarairaśuddhatattvaiśca vāgbhavena kuleśvari |

saṃyuktenātmatattvena sthūladehaṃ viśodhayet || 72 ||

māyādipuruṣāntaiśca śuddhāśuddhaiśca saptabhiḥ | tattvaiḥ sparśāhvayairvarṇaiḥ kāmarājena mantravit |

yuktena vidyātattvena sūkṣmadehaṃ viśodhayet || 73 ||

śuddhaiḥ śivādividyāntaiḥ pañcatattvaiśca vyāpakaiḥ | parayā śivatattvena paraṃ dehaṃ viśodhayet || 74 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasahitamālinyā bālayā priye |

sarvatattvāśrayaṃ bījaṃ sarvatattvaivīśodhayet || 75 ||

śodhayeti padaṃ dadyāt sadvitīyamaliṃ guruḥ | cullukaṃ guruṇā dattaṃ śodhayāmīti coccaran |

bhaktyā cāvanataḥ śiṣyo niḥśabdaṃ triḥ pibedalim || 76 ||

pāṇibhyāṃ saṃspṛśeddehaṃ sarvatattvaṃ samuccaran |

śiraḥprabhṛtipādāntaṃ śuddhaṃ dehaṃ vicintayet || 77 ||

sthūlāntamātmatattvaṃ syāt sūkṣmaṃ vidyāntagocaram |

parāntaṃ śivatattvaṃ syāditi tattvatrayaṃ jagat || 78 ||

evaṃ tattvatrayajñānaṃ gurorjñātvā ya ācaret |

sa jīvanneva muktaḥ syāditi śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 79 ||

tataḥ svīkṛtya ca guruḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ śeṣado bhavet |

ādāya guruṇā dattaṃ sadvitīyāsavaṃ pibet || 80 ||

śrīgurujyeṣṭhapūjyānāṃ purataḥ kulanāyike |

nopaviśya pibenmadyaṃ iti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 81 ||

prāṇabhedaphalollāsapraṇāmasthitilakṣaṇam |

avijñāyācared yastu sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 82 ||

nirmantraṃ na pibenmadyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate |

tasmānmantravidhānena kartavyaṃ kulanāyike || 83 ||

idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ pibāmi bhavabheṣajam |

paśupāśasamucchedakāraṇaṃ bhairavoditam || 84 ||

citte svātantryasāratvāttadānandamayātmanaḥ | tanmayatvācca bhāvānāṃ bhāvāścāntahītā rase || 85 ||

suṣumnāntaṃ vikāśāya surasastena pīyate |

tasmādimāṃ surāṃ devīṃ pūrṇo'haṃ tvāṃ pibāmyaham || 86 ||

mantreṇānena deveśi mūlamantreṇa mantravit |

anākulamanāḥ kuryādalipānaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 87 ||

svātmamūlatrikoṇasthe koṭisūryasamaprabhe |

kuṇḍalyākṛticidrūpe huned dravyaṃ samantrakam || 88 ||

mahantāpātrabharitamidantāparamāmṛtam |

parāhantāmaye vahnau homasvīkāralakṣaṇam || 89 ||

gurudaivatamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ sañcintayeddhiyā |

yāvadullāsaparyantamupadeśe pibenmadhu || 90 ||

cullanaṃ siddhidaṃ proktaṃ dīpo jñānapradāyakaḥ | pānāt parapadaprāptiḥ kaule trayamitīritam || 91 ||

bhojanānte biṣaṃ madyaṃ madyānte bhojanaṃ viṣam |

amṛtaṃ tadvijānīyād yadannaṃ surayā saha || 92 ||

carvaṇena yutaṃ pānamamṛtaṃ kathitaṃ priye |

carvaṇena binā pānaṃ kevalaṃ viṣavarddhanaṃ || 93 ||

pānañca trividhaṃ proktaṃ divyavīrapaśukramāt |

divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānaṃ vīraṃ mudrāsane kṛtam || 94 ||

svecchayā paśuvatpītaṃ paśupānamitīritam || 95 ||

bhuktimuktipradaṃ divyaṃ vīraṃ bhuktipradaṃ bhavet |

paśupānaṃ narakadaṃ proktaṃ pānaphalaṃ priye || 96 ||

dṛṣṭimānasavākkāye yāvanno bhavati bhramaḥ | tāvat pānaṃ prakurvīta paśupānamataḥ param || 97 ||

yāvannendriyavaikalyaṃ yāvanno mukhavaikṛtam |

tāvadeva pibenmadyamanyathā patanaṃ bhavet || 98 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekayuktānāṃ pānaṃ devi nigadyate |

karābhyāṃ pātramuddhṛtya smarenmūlañca pādukām |

āgalāntaṃ pibeddravyaṃ sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 99 ||

pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā yāvat patati bhūtale |

utthāya ca punaḥ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate || 100 ||

ānandāttṛpyate devī mūrcchayā bhairavaḥ svayam |

vamanāt sarvadevāśca tasmātrividhamācaret || 101 ||

divyapānaratānāṃ vai yat sukhaṃ kulayoginām |

tat sukhaṃ sārvabhaumasya nṛpasyāpi na vidyate || 102 ||

yat sukhaṃ kulaniṣṭhānāṃ kuladravyaniṣevanāt |

tat saukhyameva mokṣaḥ syāt satyameva varānane || 103 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit vaṭuśaktyādipūjanam |

samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 104 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

baṭukaśaktyādipūjanaṃ nāma saptamollāsaḥ || 7 ||

athāṣṭamollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe |

ullāsabhedaṃ deveśa dravyapātrādisaṅgamam || 1 ||

ratyudvāsanakālañca śrīcakrasthitimeva ca |

ceṣṭāṃ kaulikaśaktīnāṃ vada me parameśvara || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa jāyate divyabhāvanā || 3 ||

ārambhastaruṇaścaiva yauvanaṃ prauḍhameva ca |

tadantaśconmanāścaiva tatollāsaśca saptamaḥ || 4 ||

tattvatrayaṃ syādārambhaḥ kathitaḥ kulanāyike |

kathitastaruṇollāsastaruṇaṃ sukhamambike || 5 ||

yauvanaṃ manasaḥ samyagullāsaḥ susthitiḥ priye |

skhalanaṃ dṛṅmanovācāṃ prauḍhamityabhidhīyate || 6 ||

samullāsapare cakre ya icchet pātramelanam |

arvāk prauḍhasamullāsaṃ naiva kuryāt kadācana |

yathādhikāraṃ tatrāpi karttavyaṃ pātramelanam || 7 ||

adīkṣitairanācārairatantrajñadaivataiḥ | dūṣakaiḥ samayabhraṣṭairna kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 8 ||

abhijñaṃ manyamānaiśca prapañcavratadhāribhiḥ | paśubhiḥ kṣudrakarmasthairna kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 9 ||

strīdviṣṭairgurubhiḥ śaptairbhaktihīnairdurātmabhiḥ | kulopadeśahīnaiśca na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 10 ||

padavākyapramāṇajñāḥ śrutismṛtyarthavedinaḥ | kuladharmānabhijñāścettatsaṅgaṃ parivarjayet || 11 ||

satkule ca prasūtā vā vṛddhāścācāravattīnaḥ | tvatpūjāvimukhāḥ syuścettatsaṃsargaṃ parityajet || 12 ||

strīputramitrabandhūnāṃ snigdhānāmapi pārvati |

kulācārānabhijñānāṃ saṅgatiṃ varjayetpriye || 13 ||

adṛṣṭapauruṣāṇāñca deśāntaranivāsinām |

vinā saṅketayogena na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 14 ||

ekapātraṃ na kurvīta yadi sākṣāt kuleśvaraḥ | mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti vighnaścaiva pade pade || 15 ||

svapātrasthitahetuñca na dadyādbhairavāya ca |

yadi dadyātkuleśāni devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 16 ||

āsanaṃ bhojanaṃ pātramambaraṃ śayanādikam |

anabhijñairanarhaiśca saṅgamaṃ naiva kārayet || 17 ||

srotobhedena vā kuryātkaulikaḥ pātramelanam |

pūrvadakṣiṇayoraikyamudakpaścimayostathā || 18 ||

tasmin kramārcanaparairvīraiḥ svasadṛśairapi |

kāminībhiśca tatkuryāt srotasāñca catuṣṭaye || 19 ||

yogibhiryoginībhiśca pradattaṃ pūrṇapātrakam |

svamātṛpādukāmūlamantrajaptaṃ pibetpriye || 20 ||

kvacit yadṛcchayā prāptamalipātrantu bhaktitaḥ | ādāya pūrvavajjaptvā pibeddevi guruṃ smaran || 21 ||

guruśaktisutānāñca gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ | svajyeṣṭhasyāpi cocchiṣṭaṃ khādennānyasya pārvati || 22 ||

śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibed dravyaṃ vīrocchiṣṭañca carvaṇam |

ātmocchiṣṭaṃ na dātavyaṃ parakīyaṃ na bhakṣayet || 23 ||

ucchiṣṭaṃ bhakṣayet strīṇāṃ tābhyo nocchiṣṭamarpayet |

cakramadhye'pi deveśi anyathā patanaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

kaniṣṭhānāṃ svaśiṣyāṇāṃ dadyāducchiṣṭamambike |

dadyāt snehena yo'nyebhyaḥ sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 25 ||

āsavocchiṣṭapātrantu yo vā gṛhṇati mohataḥ | snehāllobhāt bhayādvāpi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 26 ||

prauḍhollāse kuleśāni kuryādbalivisarjanam |

pūjāgṛhādbahiḥ kuryāttrikoṇe tu gṛhāntare || 27 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūjya dhyāyeducchiṣṭabhairavam |

gadātriśūlaḍamarupātrahastaṃ trilocanam |

kṛṣṇābhaṃ bhairavaṃ dhyāyet sarvavighnanivāraṇam || 28 ||

tāratrayaṃ samuccāryaṃ paścāducchiṣṭabhairavam |

ehiyugmaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ phaṭ ca dviṭhāntakaḥ || 29 ||

balyudvāsanamantro'yaṃ dvāviṃśatibhirakṣaraiḥ | śāntistavaṃ paṭhetpaścāttarpayedalibindubhiḥ || 30 ||

yajanti devyo harapādapaṅkajam

prasannadhāmāmṛtamokṣadāyakam |

anantasiddhāntamayaprabodhakaṃ

namāmi cāṣṭāṣṭakayoginīgaṇam || 31 ||

yoginīcakramadhyasthaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam |

namāmi śirasā nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ bhairavīpriyam || 32 ||

anādighorasaṃsāradhvāntaikadhvaṃsakāriṇe |

namaḥ śrīnāthavaidyāya kulauṣadhividhāyine || 33 ||

āpado duritaṃ rogāḥ samayācāralaṃghanāt |

ye te sarve vyapohantu divyacakrasya melanāt || 34 ||

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ kīttīrlābhaḥ sukhaṃ jayaḥ | kāntirmanoharā cāstu pāntu sarvāśca devatāḥ || 35 ||

sampūjakānāṃ pratipālakānāṃ

yatīndrayogīndratapodhanānām |

deśasya rāṣṭrasya kulasya rājñaḥ karotu śānti bhagavān kuleśaḥ || 36 ||

nandantu sādhakakulādvayadarśakā ye

siṃhāsanādyuṣitaśāktamahānvayā ye |

nandantu sarvakulakaularatāḥ pare ye

cānye viśeṣapadabhedakaśāmbhavā ye || 37 ||

nandantu siddhaguravastadanukramajñā

jyeṣṭhānvayā samayino vaṭukāḥ kumāryaḥ | ye yoginīpravaravīrakule prasūtā

nandantu bhūmipatigodvijasādhulokāḥ || 38 ||

nandantu nītinipuṇā niravadyaniṣṭā nirmatsarā nirupamā nirupadravāśca |

nityaṃ nirañjanaratā guravo nirīhāḥ śāntāśca śāntamanaso hṛtaśokaśaṅkāḥ || 39 ||

nandantu yoganiratāḥ kulayogayuktā

hyācāryasāmayikasādhakaputrakāśca |

gāvo dvijā yuvatayo yatayaḥ kumāryo

dharme carantu niratā gurubhaktalokāḥ || 40 ||

nandantu sādhakakulā hyalamātmaniṣṭhāḥ śāpāḥ patantu samayadviṣi yoginīnām |

sā śāmbhavī sphuratu kāpiṃ samāpyavasthā

yasyāṃ guroścaraṇapaṅkajameva satyam || 41 ||

yāścakrakramabhūmikāvasatayo nāḍīṣu yāḥ saṃsthitā yāḥ kāyodgataromakūpanilayā yāḥ saṃsthitā dhātuṣu |

ucchvāsomīmaruttaraṅganilayā niśvāsavāsāśca yā-

stā devyo ripupakṣabhakṣaṇaratā nandantu kaulācītāḥ || 42 ||

yā devyaḥ kulasambhavāḥ kṣitigatā yā devatāstoyagā

yā nityaṃ prathitaprabhāḥ śikhigatā yā mātariśvālayāḥ | yā vyomāhitamaṇḍalāmṛtamayā yāḥ sarvagāḥ sarvadā-

stāḥ sarvāḥ kulamārgapālanaparāḥ śānti prayacchantu me ||43 ||

ūrdhve brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale vā tale vā

pātāle vānale vā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā |

kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena

prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ ||44

brahmā śrīḥ śeṣadurgāguhavaṭukagaṇā bhairavāḥ kṣetrapādyā

vetālādityarudragrahavasumanusiddhāpsaroguhyakādyāḥ | bhūtā gandharvavidyādharaṛṣipitṛyakṣāsurāḥ kinnarādyā

yogīśāścāraṇāḥ kimpuruṣamunivarāścakragāḥ pāntu sarve ||45|

dehasthākhiladevatā gajamukhāḥ kṣetrādhipā bhairavā

yoginyo vaṭukāśca yakṣapitaro bhūtāḥ piśācā grahāḥ | anye bhūcarakhecarā diśicarā vetālakāśceṭakā-

stṛpyantāṃ kulaputrakasya pibataḥ pānaṃ sadīpañcarum || 46 ||

satyañced guruvākyameva pitaro devāśca ced yoginī

prītā cet paradevatā yadi bhavedvedāḥ pramāṇaṃ hi cet |

śākteyaṃ yadi darśanaṃ bhavati cedājñāpyamoghāpi cet

satyañcāpi ca kauladharmaparamaṃ syānme jayaḥ sarvadā || 47 ||

nandantu sādhakāḥ sarve naśyantu kuladūṣakāḥ |

antaḥsthā śāmbhavī me'stu prasanno'stu guruḥ sadā || 48 ||

yadyeṣā bhairavī devī yadi bhairavaśāsanam |

yadyeṣa kuladharmaḥ syāttadā naśyantu dūṣakāḥ || 49 ||

yāsāmājñāprabhāveṇa sthāpitaṃ bhuvanatrayam |

namastābhyaḥ samastābhyo yoginībhyo nirantaram || 50 ||

pibantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ pibantu kulasattamāḥ | pibantu bhairavāḥ sarve mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 51 ||

tṛpyantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ samudrāḥ sagaṇādhipāḥ | yoginyaḥ kṣetrapālāśca mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 52 ||

śivādyavaniparyantaṃ brahmādistambasaṃyutam |

kālāgnyādiśivāntañca jagad yajñena tṛpyatu || 53 ||

dvārasthā maṇimaṇḍapasya paritaḥ śrīnandane kānane

śūnyāgāravihārakandaramaṭhe vyomni śmaśāne sthitāḥ | kūpasthānagatāścatuṣpathagatāḥ sandeśasaṃsthāśca ye

paṅkārthāvahaketumānakusumāt gṛhṇantu te pāntu ca || 54 ||

paṭhitvābhyarcanāpātraṃ samuddhṛtya guruḥ priye |

tato dadyāt svaśiṣyāya prasādaṃ kulanāyike || 55 ||

svābhīṣṭaceṣṭācaraṇaṃ prauḍhāntaḥ parikīttītaḥ | prauḍhāntollāsitāddevi mudite yogimaṇḍale |

yoginīmaṇḍale caiva kramādānandamucyate || 56 ||

tadārūḍheṣu vīreṣu kāryākāryaṃ na vidyate |

icchaiva śāstrasampattirityājñā parameśvari || 57 ||

tatra yad yat kṛtaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham |

tatsarvaṃ devatāprītyai jāyate surasundari || 58 ||

jalpo japaphalaṃ tandrā samādhirabhijāyate |

vikriyā pūjanaṃ devi uditaṃ bhairavībaliḥ || 59 ||

muktiḥ syācchaktisaṃyogaḥ stotraṃ tatkālabhāṣitam |

nyāso'vayavasaṃsparśo bhojanaṃ havanakriyā || 60 ||

vīkṣaṇaṃ dhyānamīśāni śayanaṃ vandanaṃ bhavet |

tadullāse kṛtā nānā yā ceṣṭā sā ca satkriyā |

kāryākāryavicārantu yaḥ karoti sa pātakī || 61 ||

etaccakragatā vīrā vijñeyāḥ parayoginaḥ | yenāpnuvanti manujāḥ sākṣādbhairavarūpatām || 62 ||

sammodaḥ paramānandaḥ patanaṃ jñānavarddhanam |

veṇuvīṇādivādyañca kavitāracanādikam || 63 ||

rodanaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ pātaḥ samutthānaṃ vijṛmbhanam |

gamanaṃ vikriyā devi yoga ityabhidhīyate || 64 ||

cakre'smin yogino vīrā yoginyo madamantharāḥ |

samācaranti deveśi yathollāsaṃ manogatam || 65 ||

śanaiḥ pṛcchanti pārśvasthān vismṛtyātmavivakṣitam |

nidhāya vadane pātraṃ nivīṇṇā nivasanti ca || 66 ||

mattā svapuruṣaṃ matvā kāntānyamavalambate |

tathaiva puruṣaścāpi prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyutaḥ || 67 ||

puruṣaḥ puruṣaṃ mohādāliṅgatyanāṅganām |

pṛcchati svapatiṃ mugdhā kastvaṃ kāham ime ca ke || 68 ||

kiṃ kāryaṃ vayamāyātaḥ kimarthamiha saṃsthitāḥ | udyānaṃ kimidaṃ hanta gṛhaṃ kiṃ prāṅgaṇaṃ kimu || 69 ||

mukhe āpūrya madirāṃ pāyayanti striyaḥ priyān |

upadaṃśaṃ mukhe kṣiptvā nikṣipanti priyānane || 70 ||

gṛhṇantyanyonyapātrāṇi vyañjanāni ca śāmbhavi |

dhṛtvā śirasi nṛtyanti madyabhāṇḍāni yoginaḥ || 71 ||

ajñānakaratālāntamaspaṣṭākṣaragītakam |

praskhalatpadavinyāsaṃ nṛtyanti kulaśaktayaḥ || 72 ||

yogino madamattāśca patanti pramadorasi |

madākulāśca yoginyaḥ patanti puruṣopari || 73 ||

manorathasukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ kurvanti ca parasparam |

ityādivividhāṃ ceṣṭāṃ kurvanti kulanāyike || 74 ||

vikṛtiṃ manaso hitvā yadollāsaḥ pravarttate |

tadā tu devatābhāvaṃ bhajante yogipuṅgavāḥ || 75 ||

kaulikān bhairavāveśān yo vā nindati mūḍhadhīḥ | taṃ nāśayantyasandehaṃ yoginyaḥ kulanāyike || 76 ||

na nindenna haset kvāpi cakre madhumadālasān |

etaccakragatāṃ vārttāṃ bahirnaiva prakāśayet || 77 ||

tebhyo drohaṃ na kurvīta nāhitañca samācaret |

bhaktyā satkārayedetān gopayecca prayatnataḥ || 78 ||

cakre madākulān dṛṣṭvā cintayeddevatādhiyā |

modate vandate bhaktyā sa gacchet yoginīpadam || 79 ||

paśyatedevamvidhaṃ cakraṃ yo bhaktyā kaulikaḥ priye |

vratatīrthatapodānayajñakoṭiphalaṃ labhet || 80 ||

unmanāḥ patanotthāne mūrcchanā ca muhurmuhuḥ | unmanākhyatadullāse cakre vīrasamacīte || 81 ||

ciraṃ saṃvidadhāte tau yau hi karmaparākṣarau |

paraṃ brahmānusandhānākāṅkṣiṇau kulanāyike || 82 ||

dehendriyāṇāmavaśaḥ samavasthā nigadyate |

samavasthāmidhe tasmin tatollāse samaṃ bhavet || 83 ||

parāmantrasvarūpo'sau jāyate mūrcchanā parā |

mūrcchanāsannikarṣo hi mūlamukteḥ paraṃ viduḥ || 84 ||

antarlakṣyo bahirdṛṣṭinīmeṣonmeṣavajītaḥ | eṣā tu śāmbhavī mudrā sarvatantreṣu gopitā || 85 ||

sarvottīrṇā sadā'hantā sāmarasyasamākṛtiḥ | anayollāsino vīrāḥ śivā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 86 ||

narāḥ kimapi jānanti svātmadhyānaparāyaṇāḥ | tadā yatparamaṃ saukhyamiti vaktuṃ na śakyate || 87 ||

svayamevānubhūyante śarkarāḥ kṣīrapānavat |

īdṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ saukhyamiti vaktuṃ na śakyate |

dṛśyate pulakādyeryat tadbrahmadhyānamucyate || 88 ||

yatsukhaṃ vidyate dhyāne devāveśakaraṃ param |

kathituṃ naiva śaknomi prabuddhastatsamāhitaḥ || 89 ||

brahmadhyānaparānandaparāḥ sukṛtino narāḥ | kṣaṇe'pyantahīte tasmin śocayanti hataprabhāḥ || 90 ||

saptamollāsayuktānāṃ tvadbhaktānāṃ mahāphalam |

aṣṭau trikālajñānotthāḥ pratyayāśca kuleśvari |

aṣṭāvasthāśca kampādyā jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||

bahunātra kimuktena aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ | pratīhāri padaṃ prāptāḥ sevante mandiraṃ ciram || 92 ||

ye guṇāḥ parameśasya pañcavaktratanoḥ śubhāḥ | te guṇāḥ kulatattvajñe tattvajñānasamāhṛtāḥ || 93 ||

ārambhastaruṇaścaiva yauvanaṃ prauḍhameva ca |

tadanto jāgradityuktaśconmanāḥ svapna ucyate || 94 ||

samavasthā suṣuptiḥ syādavasthātrayasaṃyutā |

saptollāsañca yo vetti sa muktaḥ sa ca kaulikaḥ || 95 ||

pravṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ | nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 96 ||

strī vātha puruṣaḥ ṣaṇḍaścaṇḍālo vā dvijottamaḥ | cakre'sminnaiva bhedo'sti sarve śivasamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 97 ||

nāgari nirjhrarādyambu gaṅgāṃ prāpya yathaikatām |

yāti śrīcakramadhye'pi caikatvaṃ sarvamānavāḥ || 98 ||

kṣīreṇa sahitaṃ toyaṃ kṣīrameva yathā bhavet |

tathā śrīcakramadhye tu jātibhedo na vidyate || 99 ||

svargādipuṇyalokeṣu devādanyad yathā nahi |

tathaiva cakramadhye'pi devatāḥ sarvamānavāḥ || 100 ||

jātibhedo na cakre'smin sarve śivasamāḥ smṛtāḥ | vede'pi sthitamevaṃ hi sarve hi brahma cābravīt || 101 ||

bahunātra kimuktena cakramadhye kuleśvari |

madrūpā puruṣāḥ sarve tvadrūpāḥ pramadāḥ priye || 102 ||

cakramadhye tu mūḍhātmā jātibhedaṃ karoti yaḥ | taṃ bhakṣayanti yoginyastvāṃ śape kulanāyike || 103 ||

strīṇāmanyatamaṃ sthānaṃ puṃsāmanyatamaṃ pṛthak |

athavā mithunaṃ kṛtvā kramātsamupaveśayet || 104 ||

paṅktyākāreṇa vā samyak cakrākāreṇa vā priye |

śivaśaktidhiyā sarve cakramadhye samarcayet || 105 ||

avibhaktau yathā āvāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau yathā |

yathā vāṇīvidhātārau tathā vīraḥ saśaktikaḥ || 106 ||

madhukumbhasahasraistu māṃsabhāraśatairapi |

na tuṣyāmi varārohe bhagaliṅgāmṛtaṃ vinā || 107 ||

na cakrāṅkaṃ na padmāṅkaṃ na vrajāṅkamidaṃ jagat |

liṅgāṅkañca bhagāṅkañca tasmācchaktiśivātmakam || 108 ||

śivaśaktisamāyogo yasmin kāle prajāyate |

sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhiḥ sa vidhīyate || 109 ||

kāmuko na striyaṃ gacched yadīcchantīmadīkṣitām |

sadyaḥ saṃskārasaṃśuddhāṃ vihitatvāt striyaṃ vrajet || 110 ||

iti tattvatrayollāsapānabhedādi coditam |

samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 111 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye

sarvāgamottamottame sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe

ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

tattvatritayapānādibhedakathanaṃ nāma aṣṭamollāsaḥ || 8 ||

atha navamollāsaḥ

śrī devyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi yogaṃ yogīśalakṣaṇam |

kulabhaktyārcanaphalaṃ vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa yogaḥ sākṣāt prakāśate || 2 ||

dhyānantu dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaprabhedataḥ | sākāraṃ sthūlamityāhunirākārantu sūkṣmakam || 3 ||

sthirārthamanasaḥ kecit sthūladhyānaṃ pracakṣate |

sthūle'pi niścalaṃ ceto bhavet sūkṣme'pi niścalam || 4 ||

karapādodarāsyādirahitaṃ parameśvaram |

sarvatejomayaṃ dhyāyet saccidānandaniṣkalam || 5 ||

nodeti nāstamabhyeti na vṛddhiṃ yāti na kṣayam |

svayaṃ vibhātyathānyāni bhāsayan sādhanaṃ vinā || 6 ||

anantaṃ gatabhārūpaṃ sattāmātramagocaram |

manasā mātrasamvedyaṃ tajjñānaṃ brahmasaṃjñitam || 7 ||

praṇaṣṭavāyusañcāraḥ pāṣāṇa iva niścalaḥ | parajīvaikadhāmajño yogī yogaviducyate || 8 ||

yadatra nātra nirbhāsaḥ stimitodadhivat sthitam |

svarūpaśūnyaṃ taddhyānaṃ samādhirabhidhīyate || 9 ||

na kiñciccintanādeva svayaṃ tattvaṃ prakāśate |

svayaṃ prakāśite tattve tatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet || 10 ||

svapnajāgradavasthāyāṃ suptavat yo'vatiṣṭhate |

niśvāsocchvāsahīnaśca niścitaṃ mukta eva saḥ || 11 ||

niṣpandakaraṇagrāmaḥ svātmalīnamano'nilaḥ | ya āste mṛtavatsākṣāt jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 12 ||

na śṛṇoti na cāghrāti na spṛśati na paśyati |

na jānāti sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ na saṅkalpayate manaḥ || 13 ||

na cāpi kiñcijjānāti na ca budhyati kāṣṭhavat |

evaṃ śive vilīnātmā samādhistha ihocyate || 14 ||

yathā jale jalaṃ kṣiptaṃ kṣīre kṣīraṃ ghṛte ghṛtam |

aviśeṣo bhavettadvajjīvātmaparamātmanoḥ || 15 ||

yathā dhyānasya sāmarthyāt kīṭo'pi bhramarāyate |

tathā samādhisāmarthyād brahmabhūto bhavennaraḥ || 16 ||

kṣīroddhṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ yadvattatra kṣiptaṃ na pūrvavat |

pṛthakkṛto guṇebhyaḥ syādātmā tadvadihocyate || 17 ||

yathā gāḍhāndhakārastho na kiñcidiha paśyati |

alakṣyañca tathā yogī prapañcaṃ naiva paśyati || 18 ||

yathā nimīlane kāle prapañcaṃ naiva paśyati |

tathaivonmīlane'pi syādetaddhyānasya lakṣaṇam || 19 ||

janaḥ svadehakaṇḍūtiṃ vijānāti yathā tathā |

paraṃ brahmasvarūpī ca vetti viśvaviceṣṭitam || 20 ||

vidite parame tattve varṇātīte hyavikriye |

kiṅkaratvaṃ hi gacchanti mantrā mantrādhipaiḥ saha || 21 ||

ātmaikabhāvaniṣṭhasya yā yā ceṣṭā tadarcanam |

yo yo jalpaḥ sa sanmantrastaddhyānaṃ yannirīkṣaṇam || 22 ||

dehābhimāne galite vijñāte paramātmani |

yatra yatra mano yāti tatra tatra samādhayaḥ || 23 ||

bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ | kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmin dṛṣṭe parātmani || 24 ||

yogīndreṇa yadā prāptaṃ nirmalaṃ paramaṃ padam |

devāsurapadaṃ yattatprāptañcāpi na gṛhyate || 25 ||

yaḥ paśyet sarvagaṃ śāntamānandātmakamavyayam |

tasya kiñcidanālabhyaṃ jñātavyaṃ nāvaśiṣyate || 26 ||

samprāpte jñānavijñāne jñeye ca hṛdi saṃsthite |

labdhe śāntipade devi na yogo naiva dhāraṇā || 27 ||

pare brahmaṇi vijñāte samastainīyamairalam |

tālavṛntena kiṃ kāryaṃ labdhe malayamārute || 28 ||

āsikābandhanaṃ nāsti nāsikābandhanaṃ na hi |

na yamo niyamo nāsti svayamomiti paśyatām || 29 ||

na padmāsanato yogo na nāsāgranirīkṣaṇam |

ekyaṃ jīvātmanorāhuryogaṃ yogaviśāradāḥ || 30 ||

dhyāyatāṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ hi śraddhayā paramantviha |

yadbhavet sumahat puṇyaṃ tasyānto naiva gaṇyate || 31 ||

kṣaṇaṃ brahmāhamasmīti yaḥ kuryādātmacintanam |

sa sarvaṃ pātakaṃ hanyāttamaḥ sūryodayo yathā || 32 ||

vratakratutapastīrthadānadevārcanādiṣu |

yat phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ tadavāpnoti tattvavit || 33 ||

uttamā sahajāvasthā madhyamā dhyānadhāraṇā | japastutiḥ syādadhamā homapūjā'dhamādhamā || 34 ||

uttamā tattvacintā syājjapacintā tu madhyamā |

śāstracintā'dhamā jñeyā lokacintā'dhamādhamā || 35 ||

pūjākoṭisamaṃ stotraṃ stotrakoṭisamo japaḥ | japakoṭisamaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānakoṭisamo layaḥ || 36 ||

na hi dhyānāt paro mantro na devastvātmanaḥ paraḥ | nānusandhāt parā pūjā na hi tṛpteḥ paraṃ phalam || 37 ||

akriyaiva parā pūjā maunameva paro japaḥ | acinteva paraṃ dhyānamanicchaiva paraṃ phalam || 38 ||

mantrodakaivīnā sandhyāṃ pūjāhomaivīnā tapaḥ | upacāraivīnā pūjāṃ yogī nityaṃ samācaret || 39 ||

niḥsaṅgaśca visaṅgaśca nistīrṇopādhivāsanaḥ | nijasvarūpanirmagnaḥ sa yogī paratattvavit || 40 ||

deho devālayo devi jīvo devaḥ sadāśivaḥ | tyajedajñānanirmālyaṃ so'hambhāvena pūjayet || 41 ||

jīvaḥ śivaḥ śivo jīvaḥ sa jīvaḥ kevalaḥ śivaḥ |

pāśabaddhaḥ smṛto jīvaḥ pāśamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 42 ||

tuṣeṇa baddho vrīhiḥ syāttuṣābhāve hi taṇḍulaḥ | karmabaddhaḥ smṛto jīvaḥ karmamuktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 43 ||

agnī tiṣṭhati viprāṇāṃ hṛdi devo manīṣiṇām |

pratimāsvaprabuddhānāṃ sarvatra viditātmanām || 44 ||

yo nindāstutiśītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhāribandhuṣu |

sama āste sa yogīndro harṣāharṣavivajītaḥ || 45 ||

nispṛho nityasantuṣṭaḥ samadarśī jitendriyaḥ | āste dehe pravāsīva yogī paramatattvavit || 46 ||

niḥsaṅkalpo nivīkalpo nilīptopādhivāsanaḥ | nijasvarūpanirmagnaḥ sa yogī paratattvavit || 47 ||

yathā paṅgvandhabadhiraklībonmattajaḍādayaḥ |

nivasanti kuleśāni tathā yogī ca tattvavit || 48 ||

pañcamudrāsamutpannaparamānandanirbharaḥ | ya āste sa tu yogīndraḥ paśyatyātmānamātmani || 49 ||

alimāṃsāṅganāsaṅge yat sukhaṃ jāyate priye |

tadeva mokṣo viduṣāmabudhānāntu pātakam || 50 ||

sadā māṃsāsavollāsī sadā caraṇacintakaḥ | sadāsaṃśayahīno yaḥ kulayogī sa ucyate || 51 ||

pibanmadyaṃ palaṃ khādan svecchācāraparāyaṇaḥ | ahaṃ tadanayoraikyaṃ bhāvayannivaset sukhī || 52 ||

āmiṣāsavasaurabhyahīnaṃ yasya mukhaṃ bhavet |

prāyaścittī sa varjyaśca paśureva na saṃśayaḥ || 53 ||

yāvadāsavagandhaḥ syāt paśuḥ paśupatiḥ svayam |

vinālimāṃsagandhena sākṣāt paśupatiḥ paśuḥ || 54 ||

loke nikṛṣṭamutkṛṣṭaṃ lokotkṛṣṭaṃ nikṛṣṭakam |

kulamārga samuddiṣṭaṃ bhairaveṇa mahātmanā || 55 ||

anācāraḥ sadācārastvakārya kāryamuttamam |

asatyamapi satyaṃ syāt kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 56 ||

apeyamapi peyaṃ syādabhakṣyaṃ bhakṣyameva ca |

agamyamapi gamyaṃ syāt kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 57 ||

na vidhirna niṣedhaḥ syānna puṇyaṃ na ca pātakam |

na svargo naiva narakaṃ kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 58 ||

anabhijñā abhijñanti daridrā dhanayanti ca |

vinaṣṭā api varddhante kaulikāḥ kulanāyike || 59 ||

ripavaścāpi mitranti sākṣāddāsanti bhūmipāḥ | bāndhavanti janāḥ sarve kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 60 ||

vimukhāḥ sumukhāḥ sarve gavītāḥ praṇayanti ca |

bādhakāḥ sādhakāyante kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 61 ||

nirguṇāḥ saguṇāyante akulaṃ sukulāyate |

adharmāścāpi dharmanti kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 62 ||

mṛtyurvaidyāyate devi sākṣāt svargāyate gṛham |

puṇyāyante'ṅganāsaṅgāḥ kaulikānāṃ kuleśvari || 63 ||

bahunātra kimuktena kulayogīśvarāḥ priye |

sadā saṅkalpasiddhāḥ syurnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 64 ||

yena kenāpi veśena yena kenāpyalakṣitaḥ | yatra kutrāśrame tiṣṭhet kulayogī kuleśvari || 65 ||

yogino vividhairveśairnarāṇāṃ hitakāriṇaḥ | bhramanti pṛthivīmetāmavijñātasvarūpiṇaḥ || 66 ||

sakṛnnaivātmavijñānaṃ kṣapayanti kuleśvari |

unmattamūkajaḍavannivasellokamadhyataḥ || 67 ||

alakṣyo hi yathā loke vyomni candrārkayogataḥ | nakṣatrāṇāṃ grahāṇāñca tathā vṛttantu yoginām || 68 ||

ākāśe pakṣiṇāṃ devi jale'pi jalacāriṇām |

yathā gatirna dṛśyeta tathā vṛttaṃ hi yoginām || 69 ||

asanta iva bhāṣante carantyajñā iva priye |

pāmarā iva dṛśyante kulayoga viśāradāḥ || 70 ||

janā yathāvamanyante gaccheyurnaiva saṅgatim |

na kiñcidapi bhāṣante tathā yogī pravarttate || 71 ||

mukto'pi bālavat krīḍet kuleśo jaḍavaccaret |

vadedunmattavadvidvān kulayogī maheśvari || 72 ||

yathā hasati loko'yaṃ jugupsati ca kutsati |

vilokya dūrato yāti tathā yogī pravarttate || 73 ||

kvacicchiṣṭaḥ kvacidbhraṣṭaḥ kvacid bhūtapiśācavat |

nānāveśadharo yogī vicarejjagatītale || 74 ||

yogī lokopakārāya bhogān bhuṅkte na kāṃṅkṣayā |

anugṛhṇan janān sarvān krīḍecca pṛthivītale || 75 ||

sarvaśoṣī yathā sūryaḥ savabhogī yathā'nalaḥ | yogī bhuktvākhilān bhogān tathā pāpairna lipyate || 76 ||

sarvasparśī yathā vāyuryathākāśaśca sarvagaḥ | sarve yathā nadīsnātāstathā yogī sadā śuciḥ || 77 ||

yathā grāmagataṃ toyaṃ nadīyuktaṃ bhavecchuci |

tathā mlecchagṛhānnādi yogihastāpītaṃ śuci || 78 ||

yathā''caranti deveśi kulajñānaviśāradāḥ | tadeva viduṣāṃ mānyamātmano hitakāṅkṣiṇām || 79 ||

yasmiṃścaranti yogīśāḥ sā mārgaḥ paramo mataḥ |

yasyāmudeti sūryo hi pūrvāśā sā nigadyate || 80 ||

yatra yatra gajo yāti tatra mārgo yathā bhavet |

kulayogī vared yatra sa sa mārgaḥ kuleśvari || 81 ||

nadīṃ vakrāmṛjuṃ karttuṃ niroddhuṃ tatpravāhakam |

svecchāvihāriṇaṃ śāntaṃ ko vā vārayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 82 ||

yadvanmantrabalopetaḥ krīḍanīyairna dṛśyate |

tadvanna dṛśyate jñānī krīḍannindriyapannagaiḥ || 83 ||

nivṛttaduḥkhasantuṣṭā nirdvandvā gatamatsarāḥ | kulajñānaratāḥ śāntāstvadbhaktāste ca kaulikāḥ || 84 ||

amadakrodhadambhāśāhaṅkārāḥ satyavādinaḥ | kaulikendrā hyacapalā ye nendriyavaśānugāḥ || 85 ||

kīrttyamāne kule yeṣāṃ romāñco gadgadasvaraḥ | ānandāśru pateddevi kathitāḥ kaulikottamāḥ || 86 ||

sarvadharmādhiko loke kuladharmaḥ śivoditaḥ | iti te niścitadhiyaḥ proktāste kaulikottamāḥ || 87 ||

yo bhavet kulatattvajñaḥ kulaśāstraviśāradaḥ | kulārcanarataḥ sa syāt kauliko nāparaḥ priye || 88 ||

kulabhaktān kulajñānān kulācārakulavratān |

prīto bhavati yo dṛṣṭvā kaulikaḥ sa ca me priyaḥ || 89 ||

tattvatrayaśrīcaraṇamūlamantrārthatattvavit |

devatāgurubhaktāśca kaulikaḥ syācca dīkṣayā || 90 ||

durlabhaṃ sarvalokeṣu kulācāryasya darśanam |

supākenaiva puṇyānāṃ labhyate nānyathā priye || 91 ||

saṃsmṛtaḥ kīttīto dṛṣṭo vandino bhāṣito'pi vā |

punāti kuladhamīṣṭhaścāṇḍālo'pi yadṛcchayā || 92 ||

sarvajño vāpi mūrkho vāpyuttamo vā'dhamo'pi vā |

yatra devi kulajñānī tatrāhañca tvayā saha || 93 ||

nāhaṃ vasāmi kailāse na merau na ca mandire |

kulajñā yatra tiṣṭhanti tatra tiṣṭhāmi bhāmini || 94 ||

sudūramapi gantavyaṃ yatra māheśvaro janaḥ | draṣṭavyañca prayatnena tatra sannihito hyaham || 95 ||

atidūrasthito vāpi draṣṭavyaḥ kuladeśikaḥ | samīpe varttamāno'pi na draṣṭavyaḥ paśuḥ priye || 96 ||

kulajñānī vased yatra sa deśaḥ puṇyabhāk tataḥ | darśanādarcanāttasya trisaptakulamuddharet || 97 ||

kulajñāninamālokya svasantānagṛhe sthitam |

śaṃsanti pitarastasya yāsyāmaḥ paramāṃ gatim || 98 ||

samāśvasanti pitaraḥ suvṛṣṭimiva karṣakāḥ |

yo'smatkuleṣu putro vā pautro vā kauliko bhavet || 99 ||

sa dhanyaḥ khalu loke'smin puruṣaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ | yatsamīpaṃ samāyānti kulācāryā mudā priye || 100 ||

kaulikendre samāyāte kaulikāvasathaṃ prati |

samāyānti mudā devi yoginyo yogibhiḥ saha || 101 ||

praviśya kulayogīndraṃ bhaṇante pitṛdevatāḥ | tasmāt sampūjayedbhaktyā kulajñānaparāyaṇān || 102 ||

abhyarcayitvā tvāṃ devi tvadbhaktānnārcayanti ye |

pāpiṣṭhāstvatprasādasya bhājanaṃ na bhavanti te || 103 ||

naivedyaṃ purato nyastaṃ darśanāt svīkṛtaṃ tvayā |

rasān bhaktasya jihvāgrādaśnāmi kamalekṣaṇe || 104 ||

tvadbhaktapūjanāddevi pūjito'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ | tasmānmama priyākāṅkṣī tvadbhaktāneva pūjayet || 105 ||

yat kṛtaṃ kulaniṣṭhānāṃ taddevānāṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet |

surāḥ kulapriyāḥ sarve tasmāt kaulikamarcayet || 106 ||

na tuṣyāmyahamanyatra tathā bhaktyā supūjitaḥ | kaulikendre'cīte samyak yathā tuṣyāmi pārvati || 107 ||

yat phalaṃ kaulikendrāṇāṃ pūjayā labhate priye |

tat phalaṃ nāpnuyāttīrthatapodānamakhavrataiḥ || 108 ||

dattamiṣṭaṃ hutaṃ taptaṃ pūjitaṃ japtamambike |

kaulikasya bhavedvayarthaṃ kulajñaṃ yo'vamānayet || 109 ||

śmaśānaṃ tad gṛhaṃ devi sa pāpī śvapacādhamaḥ | yaḥ praviśya kulaṃ dharma kulācāraṃ na vetti cet || 110 ||

kulaniṣṭhān parityajya yaccānyasmai pradīyate |

taddānaṃ niṣphalaṃ devi dātā ca narakaṃ vrajet || 111 ||

bhinnabhāṇḍe jalaṃ yadvat śilāyāmuptabījavat |

bhasmanīva hutaṃ havyaṃ tadvaddānamakaulike || 112 ||

yathāśaktyā tu yat kiñcid yo dadyāt kulayogine |

viśeṣatithiṣu prītyā tatphalaṃ naiva varṇyate || 113 ||

yo devi svayamāhūya kulajñānān śubhe dine |

abhyarcya devatābuddhyā gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 114 ||

mādibhiḥ pañcamudrābhiḥ sadbhaktyā paritoṣayet |

teṣu tuṣṭeṣvahaṃ tuṣṭastuṣṭāḥ syuḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 115 ||

bhaginīṃ vā sutāṃ bhāryāṃ yo dadyāt kulayogine |

madhumattāya deveśi tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 116 ||

anikhātavinikṣiptamaprayatnena vaddhītam |

paralokasya pātheyaṃ vīracakre'pītaṃ madhu || 117 ||

pāpācārasamāyuktaṃ sarvalokabahiṣkṛtam |

jāyate hi kuladravyaṃ kulayogīśvarāpītam || 118 ||

yasmin deśe vaset vīraḥ kulapūjārataḥ priye |

so'pi deśo bhavet pūtaḥ kiṃ punastatpurasthitāḥ || 119 ||

kaulikendre sakṛdbhukte puṇyaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet |

kiṃ punarbahubhirbhuktaistat puṇyaṃ naiva gaṇyate || 120 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |

kuladharmarato bhūyāt kulajñāninamarcayet || 121 ||

jñānino'jñānino vāpi yāvat dehasya dhāraṇā | tāvadvarṇāśramācāraḥ karttavyaḥ karmamuktaye || 122 ||

karmaṇonmūlite'jñāne jñānena śivatāṃ vrajet |

śive tenaiva muktiḥ syādataḥ karma samācaret || 123 ||

kuryādanindyakarmāṇi nityakarmāṇi vā caret |

karmamuktaḥ sukhākāṅkṣī karmaniṣṭhaḥ sukhaṃ vrajet || 124 ||

sarvakarmāṇi saṃtyaktuṃ na śakyaṃ dehadhāriṇā | tyajet karmaphalaṃ yo vā sa tyāgītyabhidhīyate || 125 ||

svakāryeṣu pravarttante karaṇānīti cintayet |

ahambhāvamapāsyaiva yaḥ kuryāt sa na lipyate || 126 ||

kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi jñānaprāpteranantaram |

na ca spṛśanti tattvajñaṃ jalaṃ padmadalaṃ yathā || 127 ||

tanniṣṭhasya ca karmāṇi puṇyāpuṇyāni saṃkṣayam |

prayānti naiva lipyante kriyamāṇāni vā punaḥ || 128 ||

utpannasahajānandatattvajñānarataḥ priye |

saṃtyaktasarvasaṅkalpaḥ sa vidvān karma santyajet || 129 ||

vṛthaiva yaiḥ parityaktaṃ karmakāṇḍamapaṇḍitaiḥ | pāṣaṇḍāḥ paṇḍitammanyāste yānti narakaṃ priye || 130 ||

phalaṃ prāpya yathā vṛkṣaḥ puṣpaṃ tyajati nispṛhaḥ | tattvaṃ prāpya tathā yogī tyajet karmaparigraham || 131 ||

aśvamedhāyutenāpi brahmahatyāyutena ca |

puṇyapāpairna lipyante yeṣāṃ brahma hṛdi sthitam || 132 ||

pṛthivyāṃ yāni karmāṇi jihvopasthanimittataḥ | jihvopasthaparityāgī karmaṇā kiṃ kariṣyati || 133 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit yogaṃ yogīśalakṣaṇam |

samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 134 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

yogasaṃsthāpanakathanaṃ nāma navamollāsaḥ || 9 ||

atha daśamollāsaḥ

śrī devyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi viśeṣadivasārcanam |

tatsaparyāphalaṃ deva vada me parameśvara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 2 ||

uttamā nityapūjā syāt madhyamaṃ parvapūjanam |

māsapūjā'dhamā devi māsādūrdhva paśurbhavet || 3 ||

vihitairmādibhirdravyairmāsādūrdhvaṃ samarcanam |

paśorbhūyaḥ praveśecchā yadi syāddīkṣayet punaḥ || 4 ||

madyaṃ māṃsañca matsyaśca mudrā maithunameva ca |

makārapañcakaṃ devi devatāprītikārakam || 5 ||

mādipañcakamīśāni devatāprītaye sudhīḥ | yathāvidhi niṣeveta tṛṣṇayā cet sa pātakī || 6 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīcaturddaśyāvamāvāsyātha pūṇīmā | saṃkrāntiḥ pañca parvāṇi teṣu puṇyadineṣu ca || 7 ||

gurujanmadine prāpte tadgurostadgurorapi |

mānavaughādipuṃsāñca svajanmadivase tathā || 8 ||

sampattau ca yajellābhe tapodīkṣāvratotsave |

pīṭhopagamane vīrapīṭhe svajanadarśane || 9 ||

deśikāgamane puṇyatīrthadaivatadarśane |

evamādiṣu deveśi viśeṣadivaseṣu ca || 10 ||

yathādhanaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ yathādravyaṃ yathocitam |

yathākālaṃ yathādeśaṃ tathā pūjāṃ samācaret || 11 ||

ācāryeṇa vidhānena kārayeccakrapūjanam |

svayaṃ vā pūjayeddevi bindupūjāpuraḥsaram || 12 ||

sa te lokamavāpnoti punarāvṛttivajītam |

akurvan kauliko mohāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 13 ||

māse vāpi trimāse vā ṣaṇmāse vatsare'pi vā |

śrīguruṃ pūjayedbhaktyā'prāpte tatstrīsutādikān || 14 ||

tadabhāve kulajñañca tacchiṣyaṃ vānyayoginam |

santoṣayet kuladravyaiḥ kulapūjāpuraḥsaram || 15 ||

rogeṣvāpatsu doṣeṣu duḥsaṅge dunīmittake |

pūjayed yoginīvṛndaṃ devi taddoṣaśāntaye || 16 ||

yatraikāmnāyatattvajñaḥ kulācāryaḥ kuleśvari |

kaulikāstricatuḥpañca śaktayaśca tathā priye || 17 ||

pṛthagvā pūjayeddevi mithunākārato'pi vā |

gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaistu deveśi samalaṅkṛtāḥ | bhakṣyabhojyādipiśitaiḥ padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ || 18 ||

prauḍhollāsena sahitā yadi tā nivasanti ca |

tacchrīcakramiti proktaṃ vṛndañcāpi taducyate || 19 ||

kuryānnavakumārīṇāṃ pūjāmāśvinamāsake |

prātanīmantrayedbhaktyā sādhakaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 20 ||

manoharāmekavarṣī bālāñca śubhalakṣaṇām |

mantrī snātvātha śuddhātmā kuryāddevi kramārcanam || 21 ||

abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhāntāṃ pūjāsadanamānayet |

devatāsannidhau bālāmupaveśya samarcayet || 22 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhirdhūpairdīpaiśca kuladīpakaiḥ | bhogyabhojyānnapānādyaiḥ kṣīrājyamadhumāṃsakaiḥ | kadalīnārikelādiphalaistāṃ paritoṣayet || 23 ||

saśaktikaḥ svayaṃ devi prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyutaḥ | yathāśakti japedekottaravṛddhyā'thavā manum || 24 ||

bālāmalaṅkṛtāṃ paśyan cintayet sveṣṭadevatām |

tatastāṃ devatābuddhyā namaskṛtya visarjayet || 25 ||

dvitīyāyāṃ dvivarṣāntāmekavarṣāñca pūjayet |

evaṃ tithau kumārīñca yajet pūrvadinācītām || 26 ||

navamyāmekavarṣādi-navavarṣāntakanyakāḥ | bālā śuddhā ca lalitā mālinī ca vasundharā |

sarasvatī ramā gaurī durgā ca nava kīttītāḥ || 27 ||

tritārādyairnamo'ntaiśca devatāpadapaścimaiḥ | nāmabhiśca caturthyantaiḥ pūjayettāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 28 ||

baṭukaṃ pañcavarṣañca navavarṣaṃ gaṇeśvaram |

gandhapuṣpāmbarākalpairyathāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 29 ||

abhyarcya devatābuddhyā padārthaiḥ paritoṣayet |

svakāryaphalasiddhyarthaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 30 ||

navarātraṃ japedekottaravṛddhyā krameṇa ca |

navarātrakṛtāṃ pūjāṃ devi devyai samarpayet || 31 ||

tāmbūlaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā kumārīstā visarjayet |

evaṃ navakumārīṇāmarcanaṃ prātavatsaram || 32 ||

yaḥ karoti sa puṇyātmā devatāprītimāpnuyāt |

mano'bhilāṣaṃ samprāpya nivasettava sannidhau || 33 ||

athavā yauvanārūḍhāḥ pramadā nava pārvati |

manojñāḥ pūjayedbhaktyā navarātriṣu mantravit || 34 ||

hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ mahocchuṣmāṃ karālikām |

icchāṃ jñānāṃ kriyāṃ durgāṃ baṭukañca gaṇeśvaram |

pūrvavat pūrvamadyādyaiḥ padārthaiḥ paritoṣayet || 35 ||

prauḍhāntollāsasaṃyuktāḥ santuṣṭā yadi tāḥ priye |

sādhakastuṣṭimāsādya nivasettava sannidhau || 36 ||

evaṃ yaḥ pūjayeddevi prativarṣaṃ yatavrataḥ | ṣaṇmāse vā trimāse vā māse māse'thavā priye || 37 ||

tisro vā pañca vā sapta pūjayeddevatādhiyā |

sarvaiśvaryasamṛddhātmā sa bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 38 ||

bhṛguvāre kuleśāni kāntāmārūḍhayauvanām |

sarvalakṣaṇasampannāmanukūlāṃ manoramām || 39 ||

kulākulāṣṭakāṃ devi nimantryāhūya puṣpiṇīm |

abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhāṅgīmāsane copaveśayet || 40 ||

gandhapuṣpāmbarākalpairalaṅkṛtya vidhānavit |

ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṅkuryāt kuleśvari || 41 ||

āvāhya devatāṃ tasyāṃ yajennyāsakrameṇa ca |

kṛtvā kramārcanaṃ dhūpadīpāñca kuladīpakān || 42 ||

pradarśya devatābuddhyā padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | māṃsādibhakṣyabhojyādyaistoṣayeddevi bhaktitaḥ || 43 ||

prauḍhāntollāsasahitāṃ tāṃ prapaśyan japenmanum |

yauvanollāsasahitaḥ svayaṃ taddhyānatatparaḥ || 44 ||

nivīkāreṇa cittena hyaṣṭottarasahasrakam |

japādikaṃ samarpyātha tayā saha niśāṃ nayet || 45 ||

tripañcasaptanavasu bhṛguvāreṣu yaḥ priye |

pūjayedvidhinā'nena tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 46 ||

catuḥ pīṭhārcanaphalaṃ sa prāpnoti kuleśvari |

yad yat svamanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ tattadāpnotyasaṃśayam || 47 ||

navamyāṃ vārcayedevaṃ vidhānena vidhānavit |

stotraiḥ saṃpūjayet sarvairmahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt || 48 ||

kuryāt karkaṭake vāpi makare mithunārcanam |

tulāyāṃ siṃhameṣe vā sarvasaṃkrāntiṣu priye || 49 ||

gaurīśivau ramāviṣṇū vāṇīsarasijāsanau |

śacīndrau rohiṇīcandrau svāhāgnī ca prabhāravī || 50 ||

bhadrakālīvīrabhadrau bhairavībhairavāvapi |

mithunāni navābhyarcya pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 51 ||

tritārādinamo'ntena tattannāmnā vidhānavit |

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya madyādyaiḥ paritoṣayet || 52 ||

prauḍhāntollāsayuktāni kurvīta mithunāni ca |

evaṃ kṛte na sandehastuṣṭā mithunadevatāḥ | anugṛhṇanti taṃ devi prayacchanti manoratham || 53 ||

prativarṣantu yaḥ kuryāt sabhaktyā mithunārcanam |

tava loke sa nivaset sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 54 ||

atha vaiśākhamāsasya śuklapratipadīśvari |

brāhme muhūrtte utthāya snānaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 55 ||

manojñe rahasi sthāne pūrvāśābhimukhasthitaḥ | ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṅkṛtya vidhānavit || 56 ||

kṛtvā puroditanyāsān devatābhāvamāsthitaḥ | kiñcidabhyudite sūrye maṇḍale sveṣṭadevatām || 57 ||

dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ samyak pūjayedvidhinā priye |

ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu cakrapūjāpuraḥsaram || 58 ||

kuladīpān pradarśyātha śivāya gururūpiṇe |

matsyamāṃsādi vidhivadbhakṣya bhojyasamanvitam || 59 ||

arghyaṃ nivedya taccheṣaṃ svayaṃ bhaktyā pibet priye |

yauvanollāsasahito nivīkāreṇa cetasā || 60 ||

dhyāyaṃstanmaṇḍalaṃ devīmaṣṭottarasahasrakam |

japtvā samarpya tatpūjāṃ devatāñca samuddharet || 61 ||

evaṃ śuklapratipadaṃ samārabhya dine dine |

kuryājjapārcanaṃ kṛṣṇacaturddaśyantamambike || 62 ||

amāvasyādine devi pūjayecchaktikaulikān |

tripañcasapta nava vā vittalobhavivajītaḥ || 63 ||

evaṃ yo māsamātrantu kuryāt sūryodayārcanam |

devatā tasya santuṣṭā dadāti phalamīpsitam || 64 ||

mādhyāhne cārcayeddevaṃ sāyāhne cārcayet priye |

sa tu tatphalamāpnoti yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 65 ||

trisandhāṃ yo'rcayedevaṃ māsamātraṃ vidhānavit |

kāṅkṣitāṃ labhate siddhiṃ devavad vicared bhuvi || 66 ||

māghaśuklapratipadi divāhāravivajītaḥ | snātvā śuklāmbaradharaḥ sāyaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 67 ||

sūryārcanoktamārgeṇa sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ | yauvanollāsasahitaścandrasthāṃ devatāṃ smaran || 68 ||

candrāstamayaparyantaṃ japenmantrananyadhīḥ | evaṃ pratidinaṃ śuklacaturddaśyantamarcayet || 69 ||

paurṇamāsyāṃ yathāśaktyā pūjayecchaktikaulikān |

evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā śuklapakṣārcanaṃ priye || 70 ||

sarva pāpaviśuddhātmā sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ |

sarvalokaikasaṃpūjyaḥ śivavannivased bhuvi || 71 ||

śuklapakṣe'rcanaṃ yadvattadvat pakṣe sitetare |

yaḥ karoti vidhānena sarvān kāmān samaśnute || 72 ||

iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān devavat priyadarśanaḥ | yoginīvīramelanaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 73 ||

atha kāttīkamāsasya śuklapratipadīśvari |

snātvācamya viśuddhātmā nyāsān kṛtvā puroditān || 74 ||

prasupte jīvaloke tu muditātmā mahāniśi |

pūrvārcanokta vidhinā sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ || 75 ||

ājyenānāmikāsthūlavattīṃ prajvālya pārvati |

pañcavarṇarajaścitravasupatrasaroruhe || 76 ||

madhupūrṇe ca kalase kāṃsyapātre manohare |

dīpaṃ saṃsthāpya purata uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ || 77 ||

dīpe sāvaraṇāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā vidhivadarcayet |

yauvanollāsasahito dīpasthāṃ devatāṃ smaran || 78 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu japenmantramananyadhīḥ | evaṃ samarcayet kṛṣṇacaturddaśyantamambike || 79 ||

amāvāsyādine bhaktyā pūjayecchaktikaulikān |

evaṃ kṛte kuleśāni devatā prītimāpnuyāt || 80 ||

sarvakāmasamṛddhātmā sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | sarvalokaikasammānyaḥ sañcaret sa yathāsukham || 81 ||

aṣṭāṣṭakārcanaṃ kuryāt śaktaścedekavāsare |

athavāṣṭāṣṭadivaseṣvatha dvyaṣṭadineṣu ca |

dvātriṃśaddivaseṣvevaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭidineṣu ca || 82 ||

guruṇā kārayeddevi kramajñenāpareṇa vā |

kramajñaścet svayaṃ kuryādvittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ || 83 ||

mūlāṣṭakantu brahmādyāścāsitāṅgādibhairavāḥ | maṅgalādyaiśca mithunairaṣṭabhiḥ śabditāḥ priye || 84 ||

mūlāṣṭakodbhavānīti prasiddhāni kulāgame |

akṣobhyādicatuḥṣaṣṭimithunāni samarcayet || 85 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena yathāvibhavavistaram |

kramalopaṃ na kurvīta sveṣṭakāryārthasiddhaye || 86 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaiśca matsyamāṃsāsavādibhiḥ | bhakṣyabhojyādibhirnānāpadārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | samyak santoṣayeddevi mithunānyatibhaktitaḥ || 87 ||

prauḍhāntollāsaparyantaṃ kuryāt śrīcakramambike |

evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi sakṛdaṣṭāṣṭakārcanam || 88 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśādidevatābhiḥ sa pūjyate |

kiṃ punarmānavādyaiśca sākṣāt śiva ivāparaḥ || 89 ||

yadarcanāccatuḥṣaṣṭiyoginīgaṇasaṃstutaḥ | punarāvṛttirahito nivasettava sannidhau || 90 ||

samastadevatāprītikāraṇaṃ parameśvari |

asmāt paratarā pūjā nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||

paśyadevaṃvidhaṃ cakraṃ yo bhaktyāṣṭāṣṭakaṃ priye |

yajñadānatapastīrthavratakoṭiphalaṃ labhet || 92 ||

rājā yaḥ kārayeddevi bhaktyāṣṭāṣṭakapūjanam |

catuḥsāgaraparyantāṃ mahīṃ śāsti na saṃśayaḥ || 93 ||

śrīkaṇṭhādīni pañcāśanmithunāni samarcayet |

pūrvoktena vidhānena kuleśvari vidhānavit || 94 ||

svakāryaphalasiddhyarthaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivajītaḥ | prauḍhāntollāsayuktāni mithunāni samarcayet || 95 ||

santuṣṭāni prayacchanti sādhakāyepsitaṃ phalam |

avyāhatājñaḥ sarvatra pūjyate devavat priye |

tava loke vaseddevi brahmādisurasaṃstutaḥ || 96 ||

keśavādi gaṇeśādi kāmādi mithunāni ca |

śrīkaṇṭhādi samabhyarcya tatphalaṃ labhate dhruvam || 97 ||

anugrahantu yaḥ kuryāt ḍākinyādisamarcane |

māse māse'thavā varṣe svajanmadivase priye || 98 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena yathāvibhavavistaram |

prauḍhāntollāsaparyantaṃ toṣayettadvidhānavit || 99 ||

kurvantyanugrahaṃ devi santuṣṭāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | sarvopadrava rahitaḥ sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 100 ||

loke'smin saṃstutaḥ sarvaiḥ sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam |

dehānte samavāpnoti tava lokaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 101 ||

dūtīyāgantu yaḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā priye |

nivīkalpena cittena navaśaktisamanvitaḥ || 102 ||

varṣe varṣe catuḥṣaṣṭipīṭhārcanaphalaṃ labhet |

ājñāsiddhirbhavettasya devatāprītimāpnuyāt || 103 ||

trikapūjāntu yaḥ kuryādicchājñānakriyātmikām |

āgamokteta vidhinā pūrvavettadvidhānavit || 104 ||

padārthaistoṣayet samyak yathāvibhavavistaram |

santuṣṭā devatāstisraḥ sarvakarmaphalapradāḥ | deveśi sādhakābhīṣṭaṃ prayacchanti na saṃśayaḥ || 105 ||

ityādidevatāpūjāṃ viśeṣadivaseṣu yaḥ | karoti śastravidhinā sa bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 106 ||

śrīcakraṃ kauliko mohādviśeṣadivaseṣu yaḥ |

na karoti samarthaḥ san sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 107 ||

kulapūjāṃ vinā cakre nādhikāraḥ kathañcana |

kulapūjāṃ suniyataṃ yaḥ karoti sa kaulikaḥ || 108 ||

vinā mantreṇa pūjā ceddevatā na prasīdati |

kulapūjāṃ suniyataṃ yaḥ karoti hi kaulikaḥ | kuleśi sarvadāpnoti yoginīvīramelanam || 109 ||

nīco'pi vā sakṛdbhaktyā kārayed yaḥ kulārcanam |

sa sadgatimavāpnoti kimutānye dvijātayaḥ || 110 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |

kulapūjārato bhūyādabhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 111 ||

kulapūjādhiko yajñaḥ kulapūjādhikaṃ vratam |

kulapūjādhikaṃ tīrthaṃ kulapūjādhikaṃ tapaḥ || 112 ||

kulapūjādhikaṃ dānaṃ kulapūjādhikā kriyā |

kulapūjādhikaṃ jñānaṃ kulapūjādhikaṃ sukham || 113 ||

kulapūjādhiko dharmaḥ kulapūjādhikaṃ phalam |

kulapūjādhikaṃ dhyānaṃ kulapūjādhikaṃ mahaḥ || 114 ||

kulapūjādhiko yogaḥ kulapūjādhikā gatiḥ | kulapūjādhikaṃ bhāgyaṃ kulapūjādhikā'rcanā || 115 ||

nāsti nāsti punarnāsti tvāṃ śape kulanāyike |

bahunātra kimuktena rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 116 ||

vedaśāstroktamārgeṇa kulapūjāṃ karoti yaḥ | tatsamīpe sthitaṃ māṃ tvāṃ viddhi nānyatra bhāminī |

idaṃ satyamidaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 117 ||

khabhūmidigjalagirivanasarvacarāḥ priye |

sahasrakoṭiyoginyastāvanto bhairavā api |

niyuktā hi mayā devi kulasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca || 118 ||

divase divase sarve pārvati muditānanāḥ | sādhakāneva vīkṣante svasvapūjanalipsayā || 119 ||

apūjitāstu vighnanti pālayanti supūjitāḥ | gurubhaktān sadācārān guhyadharmān sadāśivān || 120 ||

bhaktihīnān durācārān nāśayanti prakāśakān |

śrīcakre saṃsmarettasmād yoginībhairavān priye || 121 ||

na smared yadi mūḍhātmā yoginīnāṃ bhavet paśuḥ | tasmāt śrīcakramadhye tu saṃsmaret sarvadevatāḥ || 122 ||

anugṛhṇanti deveśi sādhakān nātra saṃśayaḥ | anugrahantu vakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathākramam || 123 ||

ātmano'nugrahārthaṃ vā parārthaṃ śreṣṭhamuttamam |

śucidravyasamāyuktaṃ cakrapūjāsamanvitam || 124 ||

sarveṣāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā homapātraṃ pṛthaka pṛthak |

prapūjayecca varṇasthāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 125 ||

harṣānandasvayaṃyuktāḥ prasannāśca pṛthak pṛthak |

pāyasājyaudanairyuktairnaivedyairbhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 126 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyagarcayitvā gaṇeśvaram |

hasakha phreṃ hesauṃ(hsauṃ) ḍāṃ ḍīṃ ḍamalavarayūṃ tataḥ || 127 ||

śrīpādukāṃ hesau(hsau)miti ca hasakhaphreṃ puṭantataḥ | saṅkalpya manaso'bhīṣṭaṃ madhuratritayaḥ priye || 128 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyagarcayitvā pṛthak pṛthak |

pūjayitvepsitān kāmān prārthayet kamalānane || 129 ||

īpsitāni ca sarvāṇi sādhako labhate varam |

ātmanaśca parasyāpi rakṣārthaṃ pūjayet priye || 130 ||

rogāṇāṃ nāśanārthañca yathātra putrasiddhaye |

vaśyārthaṃ maṅgalārthañca dharmakarmārthasiddhaye || 131 ||

saptāhaṃ pūjayeddevi caturddaśadināni ca |

ekaviṃśadinānyatra labhate cepsitaṃ phalam || 132 ||

dakṣiṇāñca pṛthag dadyādvastrabhūṣāṅgurīyakam |

kulāṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭisamanvitam || 133 ||

acītañca prayatnena siddhirbhavatyanekaśaḥ | vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kurvīta yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 134 ||

evaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ samākhyātamanugrahaṃ varānane |

acītavyaṃ prayatnena sādhakaiḥ sveṣṭasiddhaye || 135 ||

dhyātvaiva pūjayedetā ḍākinyādyā varānane |

saṃpūjya saptamīṃ devīṃ pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 136 ||

śaktidehasamutpannaṃ śaktinirmālyabhojane |

svavargeṇa samāyuktā dattanirmālyamityapi |

pratigṛhṇayugaṃ svāhā iti nirmālyasarjanam || 137 ||

ḍākinī sarpavadanā vittajā jvalanaprabhā |

kamaṇḍaluṃ karttṛkāñca dhārayantī varapradā || 138 ||

ulūkavadanā devī rākiṇī nīlasannibhā |

khaḍgakheṭakasaṃyuktā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā || 139 ||

lākinī śrīkapālāḍhyā pāśāṃkuśadharā satī |

pāṭalīpuṣpasaṅkāśā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 140 ||

kākinī hayavaktrā ca māṇikyasadṛśaprabhā |

trimukhīṃ muṇḍasaṃyuktā siddhidā sarvaśobhanā || 141 ||

śākinī tvañjanaprakhyā mārjārāsyā suśobhanā |

kuliśañca tathā daṇḍaṃ dhārayanti śucismitā || 142 ||

hākinī ṛkṣavadanā nīlanīradasannibhā |

kapālaśūlahastā ca kheṭakairupaśobhitā |

ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṇmukhā sarabhābhayā || 143 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcidviśeṣadivasārcanam |

samāsena kuleśāni kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 144 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

viśeṣadivasārcanaṃ nāma daśamollāsaḥ || 10 ||

athaikādaśollāsaḥ

śrī devyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi sarvalokaikapūjita |

kulācārakramaṃ deva vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa paśupāśaiḥ pramucyate || 2 ||

yadi ceddīkṣito jyeṣṭhaḥ kulapūjādivajītaḥ | tatkaniṣṭhaḥ kramajñaścet kulapūjāṃ samācaret || 3 ||

tatsamīpaṃ tato gatvā namaskṛtya guruṃ yathā |

tasmai nivedya tatsarvaṃ śeṣa bhuñjīta pārvatī || 4 ||

pūjāmadhye gurau jyeṣṭhe pūjye vāpi samāgate |

natvā brūyāt sthitaṃ śiṣṭamācarettadanujñayā || 5 ||

jyeṣṭhasya ca kaniṣṭhasya śiṣyāvekatra saṃsthitau |

tatra pūrvavadācāraḥ kathitaḥ kulanāyike || 6 ||

ajñātakaulike prāpte paurvāparyantu cintayet |

smṛtvā svasya guruṃ devi svasya mārgeṇa tarpayet || 7 ||

nityārcanaṃ dine kuryādrātrau naimittikārcanam |

ubhayoḥ kāmyakarmāṇi ceti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 8 ||

asnātvā'nāsanastho vā bhuktvā vā pralapannapi |

gandhapuṣpākṣatā kalpavastrādyairanalaṃkṛtaḥ | avinyastaśarīro vā kulapūjāṃ na cācaret || 9 ||

vinā mantreṇa yā pūjā vinā māṃsena tarpaṇam |

vinā śaktyā tu yatpānaṃ niṣphalaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 10 ||

śrīcakrameko vā kuryādekapātrantu nārcayet |

nārcayedekahastena na pibedekapāṇinā || 11 ||

matsyamāṃsāsavairddevi nārcayet paśusannidhau |

praṇamya praviśeccakraṃ vinirgacchetpraṇamya ca || 12 ||

śrīcakre nāsane tiṣṭhenna ca vīrāsane priye |

śrīcakradarśane devi netrayoḥ pāpanāśanam |

tannāsti ced vraṇadvandvaṃ kaulikasyākṣiyugmakam || 13 ||

anācārān sadācārān cakrasthān śaktikaulikān |

śivagaurīdhiyā devi bhāvayennāvamānayet || 14 ||

kulācāryagṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaviśuddhaye |

yācedamṛtañcānnañca tadabhāve jalaṃ pibet || 15 ||

kulācāryeṇa tacchaktyā dattaṃ pātrañca bhaktitaḥ | namaskṛtya tu gṛhṇīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 16 ||

asnātvā vāpyabhaktyā vā lobhādvāpi kuleśvari |

yaḥ seveta kuladravyaṃ dāridryaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 17 ||

uṣṇīṣī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo gaṇāvṛtaḥ | vyagro ruṣṭo vivādī ca na seveta kulāmṛtam || 18 ||

yogāmṛtena niṣṭhīvānmadyabhāṇḍaparibhramāt |

ūrdhva nālena pānācca devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 19 ||

ekāsane niviṣṭastu bhuñjānastvekabhājane |

ekapātre pibeddravyaṃ te yānti narakaṃ priye || 20 ||

yaḥ seveta kuladravyamekagrāme sthite gurau |

tatkulajñe ca tatputre svajeṣṭhe kuladeśike |

vinānujñāṃ maheśāni so'kṣayaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 21 ||

ucchiṣṭo na spṛśeccakre kuladravyāṇi pārvati |

bahiḥprakṣālya ca karau kuladravyāṇi dāpayet || 22 ||

madyabhāṇḍaṃ samudhṛtca na pātraṃ pūrayet priye |

bhogapātraṃ surākuṇḍe nikṣipenna kadācana || 23 ||

cakramadhye śucidhiyā karaprakṣālanādikam |

yaḥ karoti hi mūḍhātmā sa bhavedāpadāmpadam || 24 ||

niṣṭhīvanaṃ malaṃ mūtramadhovāyuvisarjanam |

śrīcakramadhye yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 25 ||

cakramadhye ghaṭe bhagne pātre ca patite bhuvi |

dīpanāśe ca śāntyarthaṃ śrīcakraṃ kārayet priye || 26 ||

mattā japanti dhyāyanti stuvanti praṇamanti ca |

bodhayanti ca pṛcchanti nandanti jñāninaḥ priye || 27 ||

mattā bhramanti garjanti hasanti vivadanti ca |

rudanti striyamicchanti nindantyajñāninaḥ priye || 28 ||

parihāsaṃ pralāpañca vitaṇḍāṃ bahubhāṣitam |

audāsīnyaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ cakramadhye vivarjayet || 29 ||

pātrahasto mahādevi na bhrameccakramadhyataḥ |

pūrṇapātraṃ kare kṛtvā na tiṣṭhettu ciraṃ priye || 30 ||

nālapet pātrahastaḥ san na bhindyāt pātramambike |

pādābhyāṃ na spṛśet pātraṃ na binduṃ pātayedadhaḥ || 31 ||

naikahastena dātavyaṃ na mudrāvajītaṃ priye |

pātraṃ na cālayeta sthānānna kuryāt pātrasaṅkaram || 32 ||

saśabdaṃ na pibenmadyaṃ tathaiva na ca pūrayet |

nānyonyaṃ tāḍayetpātraṃ tathā na pātayedadhaḥ || 33 ||

sādhāraṃ noddharet pātramanādhāre na nikṣipet |

riktapātraṃ na kurvīta na pātraṃ bhrāmayet priye || 34 ||

na pātraṃ laṃghayeddhīmān pātraṃ notpātayet priye |

prakṣālya gopayet pātramityājñā parameśvari || 35 ||

yadā sandīpitollāsaḥ kaulikaḥ paśumīkṣate |

paṭhedvā paśuśāstrāṇi saṅgacchedvā paśustriyam || 36 ||

kuryāt paśuprasaṅgaṃ vā paśukāryāṇi vā caret |

dharmārthāyuryaśaḥpuṇyamarthasaukhyādi naśyati || 37 ||

śrīcakrasthaṃ kuladravyaṃ yaḥ paśubhyaḥ prayacchati |

snehāllobhādbhayādvāpi sa bhaved yoginīpaśuḥ || 38 ||

ripuṇāpi na karttavyo vāgvādaścakramadhyataḥ | pitṛmātṛsamaṃ paśyettenoktaṃ paruṣaṃ sahet || 39 ||

yathāstrīputramitrādi dṛṣṭvā cetaḥ prahṛṣyati |

tathā cet kaulikān dṛṣṭvā sa bhaved yoginīpriyaḥ || 40 ||

brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yasya me gurusantatiḥ | yasya me sarvaśiṣyasya ko na pūjyo mahītale |

ddati niścitabuddhiryaḥ sa bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 41 ||

ahaṃ gururahaṃ jyeṣṭhastvahaṃ vedmīti gavītaḥ | ahameva gatiryeṣāṃ kaulikā na bhavanti te || 42 ||

śrīguruṃ kulaśāstrāṇi pūjāsthānāni yāni ca |

bhaktyā śrīpūrvakaṃ devi praṇamya parikīrttayet || 43 ||

guruṃ nāmnā na bhāveta japakālādṛte priye |

śrīnātha deva svāmīti vivāde sādhane vadet || 44 ||

śrīguroḥ pādukāṃ mudrāṃ mūlamantraṃ svapādukām |

śiṣyādanyasya deveśi na vaded yasya kasyacit || 45 ||

pāramparyāgamāmnāyaṃ mantrācārādikaṃ priye |

sarva gurumukhāllabdhaṃ saphalaṃ syānna cānyathā || 46 ||

śrīśāstrāśrayamūlañca pustakaṃ na vadet priye |

nityaṃ samarcayedbhaktyā paśuhaste na nikṣipet || 47 ||

svadāravanniṣeveta kulaśāstrāṇi pārvati |

paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi varjayet paradāravat || 48 ||

svacarmasthaṃ yathā kṣīramapeyaṃ syād dvijottamaiḥ | tathā paśumukhāddharmo na śrotavyo hi kaulikaiḥ || 49 ||

yaḥ śṛṇoti kulācāraṃ yathāśāstrañca yo vadet |

tāvubhau gacchataḥ sākṣād yoginīvīramelanam || 50 ||

aśraddhadhānā ye cātra kuladharme kuleśvari |

narakānno nivarttante yāvadāhūta saṃplavam || 51 ||

ūḍhā dhṛtā tathā krītā mūlyena ca samāhṛtā | sakṛt kāmaratā vāpi pañcadhā guruyoṣitaḥ | alaṃghyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ syurguruvadguruyoṣitaḥ || 52 ||

guruśaktiṃ vīrabhāryāṃ kumārīṃ vratadhāriṇīm |

vyaṅgāṅgī vikṛtāṅgīñca kubjāmapi na kāmayet || 53 ||

sutāñca bhaginīṃ pautrīṃ snuṣāṃ vāpi priyāmapi |

na kāmayed guroragre kuryānnānyonyasaṃgraham || 54 ||

kṛṣṇāṃśukāṃ kṛṣṇavaṇārṃ kumārīñca kṛśodarīm |

manoharāṃ yauvanasthāmarcayeddevatādhiyā || 55 ||

ekadāpi na seveta balena kulayoginīm |

cakramadhye svayaṃ kṣubdhāṃ kāmayet kulasundari || 56 ||

āmamāṃsaṃ surākumbhaṃ mattebhaṃ siddhiliṅginam |

sahakāramaśokañca krīḍālolāḥ kumārikāḥ || 57 ||

ekravṛkṣaṃ śmaśānañca samūhaṃ yoṣatāmapi |

nārīñca raktavasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā vandeta bhaktitaḥ || 58 ||

guruśaktisutajyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhān kuladeśikān |

kuladarśanaśāstrāṇi kuladravyāṇi kaulikān || 59 ||

prerakān sūcakāṃścāpi vācakān darśakāṃstathā |

śikṣakān bodhakān yogī yoginīsiddhirūpakān || 60 ||

kanyāṃ kumārikāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ vāpi yoṣitam |

na nindenna jugupseta na hasennāvamānayet || 61 ||

nāpriyaṃ nānṛtaṃ brūyāt kasyāpi kulayoginaḥ | kurūpā ceti kṛṣṇeti na vadet kulayoṣitam || 62 ||

parīkṣayenna bhaktānāṃ vīrāṇāñca kṛtākṛtam |

na paśyedvanitāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ prakaṭastanīm || 63 ||

divase na ramennārīṃ tadyoniṃ naiva vīkṣayet |

yā kācidaṅganā loke sā mātṛ kulasambhavā || 64 ||

kupyanti kulayoginyo vanitānāṃ vyatikramāt |

striyaṃ śatāparādhāñcet puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet |

doṣānna gaṇayet strīṇāṃ guṇāneva prakāśayet || 65 ||

tiṣṭhanti kulayoginyaḥ kulavṛkṣeṣu sarvadā |

tatpatreṣu na bhoktavyamarcayettu viśeṣataḥ || 66 ||

na svapet kulavṛkṣādho na copadravamācaret |

dṛṣṭvā bhaktyā namaskuryācchedayenna kadācana || 67 ||

śleṣmātakaṃ karañjākhyaṃ nimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ | bilvavaṭoḍumbarāśca tintiḍī navamī smṛtā || 68 ||

prāyaścittaṃ bhṛgoḥ pātaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ vratadhāraṇam |

tīrthayātrābhigamanaṃ kaulaḥ pañca vivarjayet || 69 ||

vīrahatyā vṛthāpānaṃ vīrapatnīniṣevaṇam |

vīradravyāpaharaṇam tatsaṃyogaśca pañcamaḥ | mahāpātakamityuktaṃ kaulikānāṃ kulānvaye || 70 ||

śaive tattvaparijñānaṃ gāruḍe viṣabhakṣaṇam |

jyotiṣe grahaṇaṃ sāraṃ kaule'nugrahanigrahau || 71 ||

devatāguruśāstrāṇāṃ siddhācāraviḍambakāḥ | vidyācauro gurudrohī brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet || 72 ||

guruvākyaṃ hataṃ kṛtvā vīrān nirbhartsya ca priye |

guruṃ huṅkṛtya tuṅkṛtya vīraṃ nijītya vādataḥ | vikalpya kulaśāstrāṇi bhavanti brahmarākṣasāḥ || 73 ||

ekākṣarapradātāraṃ yo guruñcāvamānayet |

śvānaṃ yoniśataṃ gatvā caṇḍālatvamavāpnuyāt || 74 ||

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhāryāṃ bhrātaraṃ bāndhavaṃ sutam |

kulanindākaraṃ devi hanyādevāvicārayan || 75 ||

gurvarthaṃ devatārthaṃ vā kaulikārthaṃ kuleśvari |

kulāgamārthamathavā kuladharmārthameva vā || 76 ||

devi nindākaraṃ hatvā bādhitaḥ svayameva vā |

yastyajeddustyajaprāṇān sa pare līyate śive || 77 ||

ekasminnidhanaṃ yatra prāpite duṣṭacāriṇi | bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ puṇyaṃ tasya vadhe bhavet || 78 ||

śrīcakrakṛtavṛttāntaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham |

kadācinnaiva vaktavyamityājñā parameśvari || 79 ||

kuladharmaprasaṅgañca paśūnāṃ purataḥ priye |

kadācinnaiva kurvīta śūdrāgre devapāṭhavat || 80 ||

pīṭhakṣetrāgamāmnāyaṃ tadvidyācārakaulikān |

kuladravyādikaṃ devi na vadet paśusannidhau || 81 ||

yathā rakṣati caurebhyo dhanadhānyādikaṃ priye |

kuladharmaṃ tathā devi paśubhyaḥ parirakṣayet || 82 ||

antaḥ kaulo bahiḥ śaivo janamadhye tu vaiṣṇavaḥ | kaulaṃ sugopayeddevi nārikelaphalāmbuvat || 83 ||

kuladharmādikaṃ sarvaṃ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |

gopayecca prayatnena jananījāragarbhavat || 84 ||

vedaśāstrapurāṇāni spaṣṭāni gaṇikā iva |

iyantu śāmbhavī vidyā guptā kulavadhūriva || 85 ||

suguptakaulikācāramanugṛhṇanti devatāḥ | vāñchāsiddhiṃ prayacchanti nāśayanti prakāśakān || 86 ||

kuleśi kulaśāstrajñāḥ kulapūjāparāyaṇāḥ | ye tvāṃ rahasi sevante te tiṣṭhanti tavāntike || 87 ||

guruṃ prakāśayeddhīmān mantraṃ yatnena gopayet |

aprakāśaprakāśābhyāṃ naśyataḥ sampadāyuṣī || 88 ||

sarvācāraparibhraṣṭaḥ kulācāraṃ samāśrayet |

kulācāraparibhraṣṭau rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 89 ||

śāstreṣu niṣkṛtirdṛṣṭā mahāpātakināmapi |

kulabhraṣṭasya deveśi na dṛṣṭā niṣkṛtiḥ kvacit || 90 ||

kuladharma samāśritya ācāraṃ yo na pālayet |

yathecchacāriṇastasya mahāpātakinaḥ priye || 91 ||

āpado duritaṃ rogā dāridryaṃ kalaho bhayam |

yoginīnāṃ prakopaśca skhalitāni pade pade || 92 ||

bhraṃśamānaḥ pranaṣṭaśca tejohīno'tidurmatiḥ | ninditaḥ sarvavidviṣṭo vihvalaḥ saṅgavajītaḥ | deśāddeśāntaraṃ yāti kāryahāniśca sarvadā || 93 ||

tatrāpi kulamārgasthāḥ śākinyaḥ kulapālikāḥ | bhakṣayanti purā tāsāṃ varo datto mayeva tu || 94 ||

tasmādācāravān devi yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet |

nāśayanti caturvedānanācārāḥ kuleśvari || 95 ||

pādukāmātrasārajñaḥ sadācāreṣu yantritaḥ | sadācāreṇa devatvaṃ yoginīvīramelanam |

samprāpnuvanti tiryaktvaṃ kaulikāstadviparyayāt || 96 ||

ājñāsiddhamidaṃ kaulamanācārādvinaśyati |

ācārapālanāt satyamājñāsiddhirbhaviṣyati || 97 ||

nābhiṣeko na mantro vā na śāstrapaṭhanādikam |

kāraṇaṃ kuladharmasya sadācāraḥ kuleśvari || 98 ||

parā śrīpādukātattvatrayācārādivāsanāḥ | yo vetti samayī sa syāt kaulikaścāpi śāmbhavi || 99 ||

tāvanna kauliko devi yāvanna samayīkṛtaḥ | dehapāte vimokṣaḥ syāt samayācārapālanāt || 100 ||

saṃskāreṇa vihīnatvād guruvākyasya laṅghanāt |

ācāravarjanāddevi kaulikaḥ patito bhavet || 101 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ dravyaṃ mantrayantrādilopanam |

anarhapaśuduḥsaṅgamantrasāṅkaryasambhavam || 102 ||

guptaprakaṭasambhūtaṃ jñānājñānakṛtaṃ priye |

evamādiṣu doṣeṣu pāpasya gurulāghavam || 103 ||

deśaṃ kālaṃ vayo vittaṃ samyag jñātvā yathāvidhi |

prāyaścittaṃ gururddadyāt sarvapāpaviśuddhaye || 104 ||

śiṣyo'pi guruṇā''jñaptaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |

athavā sarvapāpānāṃ gurunāmajapaḥ smṛtaḥ || 105 ||

jāmbūnadasya kaluṣaṃ pariśuddhaṃ yathāgninā |

anācārasya mālinyaṃ prāyañcittāgninā dahet || 106 ||

bahunātra kimuktena rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvatī |

varṇāśramāṇāṃ sarveṣāmācāraḥ sadgatipradaḥ || 107 ||

gurustrivāramācāraṃ kathayecca kuleśvari |

na gṛhṇāti hi śiṣyaścettadā pāpaṃ gurorna hi || 108 ||

mantridoṣaśca rājānaṃ jāyādoṣaḥ patiṃ yathā |

tathā prāpnotyasandehaṃ śiṣyapāpaṃ guruṃ priye || 109 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit samāsena kuleśvari |

kulācāravidhiṃ devi kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 110 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

kulācārakathanaṃ nāma ekādaśollāsaḥ || 11 ||

atha dvādaśollāsaḥ

śrī devyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi pādukā bhaktilakṣaṇam |

ācāramapi deveśa vada me karuṇānidhe || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa bhaktirāśu prajāpate || 2 ||

vāgbhavā mūlavalaye sūtrādyāḥ kavalīkṛtāḥ | evaṃ kulārṇave jñānaṃ pādukāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 3 ||

koṭikoṭimahādānāt koṭikoṭimahāvratāt |

koṭikoṭimahāyajñāt parā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 4 ||

koṭikoṭimantrajāpāt koṭitīrthāvagāhanāt |

koṭidevārcanāddevi parā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 5 ||

mahāroge mahotpāte mahādoṣe mahābhaye |

mahāpadi mahāpāpe smṛtā rakṣati pādukā || 6 ||

durācāre durālāpe duḥsaṅge duṣpratigrahe |

durācāre ca durbuddhau smṛtā rakṣati pādukā || 7 ||

tenādhītaṃ smṛtaṃ jñātam iṣṭaṃ dattañca pūjitam |

jihvāgre varttate yasya sadā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 8 ||

sakṛt śrīpādukāṃ devi yo vā japati bhaktitaḥ | sa sarvapāparahitaḥ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim || 9 ||

śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi bhaktyā smarati pādukām |

anāyāsena dharmārthakāmamokṣān labhate saḥ || 10 ||

śrīnāthacaraṇāmbhojaṃ yasyāṃ diśi virājate |

tasyāṃ diśi namaskuryāt bhaktyā pratidinaṃ priye || 11 ||

na pādukāparo mantro na devaḥ śrīguroḥ paraḥ | na hi śāktāt parā dīkṣā na puṇyaṃ kulapūjanāt || 12 ||

dhyānamūlaṃ gurormūttīḥ pūjāmūlaṃ guroḥ padam |

mantramūlaṃ gurorvākyaṃ mokṣamūlaṃ guroḥ kṛpā || 13 ||

gurumūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā loke'smin kulanāyike |

tasmāt sevyo gurunītyaṃ siddhyarthaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 14 ||

tāvadāttīrbhayaṃ śoko lobhamohabhramādayaḥ | yāvannāyāti śaraṇaṃ śrīguruṃ bhaktavatsalam || 15 ||

tāvad bhramanti saṃsāre sarvaduḥkhamalīmasāḥ | na bhavet sadgurau bhaktiryāvaddeveśi dehinām || 16 ||

sarvasiddhiphalopeto mantraḥ śudhyati śobhanaḥ | guruprasādamūlo'yaṃ paratattvamahākramaḥ || 17 ||

yathā dadāti santuṣṭaḥ prasanno varado manum |

tathā bhaktyā dhanaiḥ prāṇairguruṃ yatnena toṣayet || 18 ||

yadā dadyāt svaśiṣyāya svātmānaṃ deśikottamaḥ | tadā mukto bhavecchiṣyastato nāsti punarbhavaḥ || 19 ||

tāvadārādhayecchiṣyaḥ prasanno'sau yadā bhavet |

gurau prasanne śiṣyasya sadyaḥ pāpakṣayo bhavet || 20 ||

manasāpi na kāṅkṣante yān kāmānanujīvinaḥ | sampādayanti tān sarvān svāmino bhaktavatsalāḥ || 21 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśādidevatāmuniyoginaḥ | kurvantyanugrahaṃ tuṣṭā gurau tuṣṭe na saṃśayaḥ || 22 ||

bhaktyā tuṣṭena guruṇā yaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ kṛpālunā |

karmamukto bhavecchiṣyoḥ bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 23 ||

śiṣyeṇāpi tathā kāryaṃ tathā santoṣito guruḥ | priyaṃ kuryācca deveśi manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 24 ||

yadi tuṣṭena guruṇātmaśiṣyo yatra kutracit |

mukto'sīti samādiṣṭaḥ so'pi muktiṃ vrajet priye || 25 ||

athavā niṣprapañcena dhāmnā kenacidīśvaraḥ |

karoti gururūpeṇa paśupāśavimocanam || 26 ||

na me priyaścaturvedī madbhaktaḥ śvapaco'pi vā |

tasmai deyaṃ tato grāhyaṃ sa tu pūjyo hyahaṃ tathā || 27 ||

vipraḥ ṣaḍguṇayuktaścedabhakto na praśasyate |

mleccho'pi guṇahīno'pi bhaktimān śiṣya ucyate || 28 ||

gurubhaktivihīnasya tapo vidyā kulaṃ vratam |

sarvaṃ naśyati tatraiva bhūṣaṇaṃ lokarañjanam || 29 ||

gurubhaktyagninā samyagdagdhadurmatikalmaṣaḥ | śvapaco'pi paraiḥ pūjyo vidvānapi na nāstikaḥ || 30 ||

dharmārthakāmaiḥ kintasya mokṣa eva kare sthitaḥ | sarvārthaiḥ śrīgurau devi yasya bhaktiḥ sadā sthirā || 31 ||

sa śivo gururūpeṇa bhuktimuktiprado mama |

iti bhaktyā smared yastu tasya sidviradūrataḥ || 32 ||

yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurau |

tasya te kathitā hyarthāḥ prakāśante kuleśvari || 33 ||

nārāyaṇe mahādeve mātāpitrośca rājani |

bhaktiryathā mahādevi tathā kāryā nije gurau || 34 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vāṇīdhātārau girijāśivau |

śrīguruṃ gurupatnīñca pitarāviti cintayet || 35 ||

gurubhaktyā yathā devi prāpyante sarvasiddhayaḥ | yajñaḥ dānatapastīrthavratādyairna tathā priye || 36 ||

śrīgurau niścalā bhaktirvarddhate hi yathā yathā |

tathā tathāsya vijñānaṃ varddhate kulanāyike || 37 ||

ki tīrthādyairmahāyāsaiḥ kiṃ vrataiḥ kāyaśoṣaṇaiḥ | nirvyājasevā deveśi bhaktireṣā hi sadguroḥ || 38 ||

kāyākleśena mahatā tapasā vāpi yat phalam |

tat phalaṃ labhate devi sukhena gurusevayā || 39 ||

bhogamokṣāthīnāṃ brahmaviṣṇvīśapadakāṅkṣiṇām |

bhaktireva gurau devi nānyaḥ panthā iti śrutiḥ || 40 ||

aśubhāni ca karmāṇi mahāpātakajāni ca |

bhaktiḥ kṣaṇena dahati tūlarāśimivānalaḥ || 41 ||

viśvāsāya namastasmai sarvasiddhipradāyine |

yena mṛddāruddaṣadaḥ phalantyaviphalaṃ phalam || 42 ||

na yogo na tapo nārcākramaḥ ko'pi pralīyate |

amāye kulamārge'smin bhaktireva viśiṣyate || 43 ||

sākṣād gurumaye devi sarvasmin bhuvanāntare |

kinnu bhaktimatāṃ kṣetre mantraḥ keṣāṃ na sidhyati || 44 ||

gurau manuṣyabuddhiñca mantre cākṣarabuddhikam |

pratimāsu śilābuddhi kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet || 45 ||

guruṃ na marttyaṃ budhyeta yadi budhyeta tasya hi |

na kadācidbhavet siddhirmantrairvā devatārcanaiḥ || 46 ||

śrīguruṃ prākṛtaiḥ sārddhaṃ ye smaranti vadanti ca |

teṣāṃ hi sukṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pātakaṃ bhavati priye || 47 ||

janmahetū hi pitarau pūjanīyau prayatnataḥ | guruvīśeṣataḥ pūjyo dharmādharmapradarśakaḥ || 48 ||

guruḥ pitā gururmātā gururddevo maheśvaraḥ | śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana || 49 ||

gurohītaṃ hi karttavyaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | ahitācaraṇāddevi viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate krimiḥ || 50 ||

śarīravittaprāṇaiśca śrīguruṃ vañcayanti ye |

krimikīṭapataṅgatvaṃ prātnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

mantra tyāgādbhavenmṛtyurgurutyāgāddaridratā |

gurumantraparityāgādrauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 52 ||

gurvarthaṃ dhārayeddehaṃ tadarthaṃ dhanamarjayet |

nijaprāṇān parityajya gurukāryaṃ samācaret || 53 ||

gurūktaṃ paruṣaṃ vākyamāśiṣaṃ paricintayet |

tena santāḍito vāpi prasādamiti saṃsmaret || 54 ||

bhogya bhojyāni vastūni guruve ca samarpayet |

taccheṣamiti sañcintya cānubhūyāt kuleśvari || 55 ||

gurvagre na tapaḥ kuryānnopavāsavratādikam |

tīrthayātrāṃ na kuryācca na snāyādātmaśuddhaye || 56 ||

na viyogaṃ guroḥ kuryāt yuṣmado naiva bhāṣayet |

ṛṇadānaṃ tathā''dānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikrayam |

na kuryād gurubhiḥ sārddhaṃ śiṣyo bhūtvā kathañcana || 57 ||

na kuryānnāstikairvādaṃ sambhāṣaṇamapīśvari |

vilokya dūrato gacchennāsīta saha taiḥ kvacit || 58 ||

gurau sannihite yastu pūjayedanyamambike |

sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā niṣphalā bhavet || 59 ||

śirasā na vahedbhāraṃ gurupādābjadhāriṇā | tadājñayā tu karttavyamājñārūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 60 ||

mantrāgamādyamanyatra śrutaṃ yasmai nivedayet |

gurvājñayā tu gṛhṇīyāttanniṣiddhaṃ vivarjayet || 61 ||

svaśāstroktaṃ rahasyārthaṃ na vaded yasya kasyacit |

yadi brūyāt sa samayāccyuta eva na saṃśayaḥ || 62 ||

advaitaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ na dvaitaṃ guruṇā saha |

ātmavat sarvabhūtebhyo hitaṃ kuryāt kuleśvari || 63 ||

ātmārthamānasadbhāvaiḥ śuśrūṣā syāccatuvīdhā |

śuśrūṣayā dhiyā devi śiṣyaḥ santoṣayed gurum || 64 ||

pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | śuśrūṣaṇaparo yastu gurudevamahātmanām || 65 ||

kevalaṃ guruśuśrūṣā tvatkṛpākāriṇī priye |

sadbhaktisahitā cet sā sarvakāmaphalapradā || 66 ||

kṣīyante sarvapāpāni varddhante puṇyarāśayaḥ | sidhyanti sarvakāryāṇi guruśuśrūṣayā priye || 67 ||

yad yadātmahitaṃ vastu tattaddhitamupācaret |

gurudevārcako yastu tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate || 68 ||

bhaktyā vittānusāreṇa gurumuddiśya yat kṛtam |

alpe mahati vā tulyaṃ puṇyamāḍhyadaridrayoḥ || 69 ||

sarvasvamapi yo dadyād gurau bhaktivivajītaḥ | śiṣyo na phalamāpnoti bhaktireva hi kāraṇam || 70 ||

yasmin dravye gurorasti spṛhā nānubhavettu tat |

avaśyaṃ yadi vāñchā syādanubhūyāttadājñayā || 71 ||

yastilārddhaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā gurusvamupajīvati |

lobhānmohāt sa pacyeta narake ca trisaptake || 72 ||

atyalpaṃ hi gurordravyamadattaṃ svīkaroti yaḥ | sa tiryag yonimāpannaḥ kravyādairbhakṣyate priye || 73 ||

gurudravyābhilāṣī ca gurustrīgamanotsukaḥ | patitasya kṣullakasya prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate || 74 ||

ājñābhaṅgo'rthaharaṇaṃ gurorapriyavarttanam |

gurudrohamidaṃ prāhuryaḥ karoti sa pātakī || 75 ||

svadravyaviniyogañca nānivedya gurau caret |

anivedya tu yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved brahmaghātakaḥ || 76 ||

guroḥ sthānaṃ sampradāyaṃ taddharmaṃ yo vināśayet |

gurubhiḥ sa bahiṣkāryo daṇḍyo vadhyaḥ sa ghātakaiḥ || 77 ||

gurukopādvināśaḥ syād gurudrohāttu pātakam |

vimṛtyugurunindāyāṃ gurvaniṣṭānmahāpadaḥ || 78 ||

jīvedagnipraviṣṭo vā naraḥ pītaviṣo'pi vā |

mṛtyuhastagato vāpi nāparādhakaro guroḥ || 79 ||

yatra śrīgurunindā syāt pidhāya śravaṇe'mbike |

sadyastasmādviniṣkrāmet punarna śravaṇaṃ yathā |

gurornāma smaret paścāt śravaṇe sā pratikriyā || 80 ||

gurumitrasuhṛddāsīdāsādyān nāvamānayet |

na nindedasya samayān vedaśāstrāgamādikān || 81 ||

guroḥ śrīpādukābhūṣā gurunāmasmṛtirjapaḥ |

gurvājñākaraṇaṃ kṛtyaṃ śuśrūṣā bhajanaṃ guroḥ || 82 ||

vivikṣurddeśikāvāsaṃ śāntacitto'tibhaktimān |

vāhanaṃ pādukāṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ vyajanādikam |

tāmbūlaṃ kajjalaṃ veśamutsṛjya praviśecchanaiḥ || 83 ||

pādukāmāsanaṃ vastraṃ vāhanaṃ chatracāmare |

dṛṣṭvā gurornamaskuryānnātmabhogāya kāmayet || 84 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ snānamabhyaṅgaṃ dantadhāvanam |

mūtraṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣauraṃ śayanaṃ strīniṣevanam || 85 ||

vīrāsanaṃ sudurvākyaṃ śāsanaṃ hāsyarodanam |

keśamocanamuṣṇīṣaṃ kañcukaṃ nagnatāṃ tathā || 86 ||

pādaprasāraṇaṃ vādaṃ kalahaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ priye |

aṅgabhaṅgāṅgavādyādikarāsphālanadhūnanam || 87 ||

dyūtakautukamallādiyuddhanṛtyādi cāmbike |

guruyogimahāsiddhipīṭhakṣetrāśrameṣu ca |

nā caredācarenmohāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 88 ||

upacāreṇa santiṣṭhed gurvagre necchayā viśet |

mukhāvalokī seveta taduktañca samācaret || 89 ||

gurūktānukta kāryeṣu nopekṣāṃ kārayet priye |

śirasā yadgururbrūyāttat kāryamaviśaṅkayā || 90 ||

nigrahe'nugrahe vāpi guruḥ sarvasya kāraṇam |

nirgataṃ yadgurorvaktrāt sarvaṃ śāstraṃ taducyate || 91 ||

gurukārye svayaṃ śakto nāparaṃ preṣayet priye |

bahubhṛtyaparairbhṛtyaiḥ sahito'pyatibhaktimān || 92 ||

gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapan jāgrajjapan juhvāt prapūjayet |

gurvājñāmeva kurvīta tadagatenāntarātmanā || 93 ||

abhimāno na karttavyo jātividyādhanādibhiḥ | sarvadā sevayet nityaṃ śiṣyaḥ bhrīgurusannidhau || 94 ||

kāmakrodhaparityāgī vinītaḥ stutibhaktimān |

devi bhūmyāsane tiṣṭhed gurukāryaṃ samācaret || 95 ||

svakāryamanyakāryaṃ vā śiṣyaḥ svagurucittavit |

gurupārśvagato namraḥ prasannavadano bhavet || 96 ||

sāmānyato niṣiddhañca tadguroryadi sannidhau |

ācarettasya sarvasya doṣaḥ koṭiguṇo bhavet || 97 ||

anādṛtya gurorvākyaṃ śṛṇuyād yaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ | ahitaṃ vā hitaṃ vāpi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 98 ||

gobrāhmaṇavadhaṃ kṛtvā yat pāpaṃ samavāpnuyāt |

tat pāpaṃ samavāpnoti gurvagre'nṛtabhāṣaṇāt || 99 ||

sthānāntaragatācārye vyasane viṣame sthite |

śrīguruṃ na tyajet kvāpi tadādiṣṭo vrajet priye || 100 ||

adhaḥ sthite gurāvūrdhve na tiṣṭheta kadācana |

na gacchedagratastasya na tiṣṭhedutthite gurau || 101 ||

śakticchāyāṃ suracchāyāṃ gurucchāyāṃ na laṅghayet |

na teṣu kuryāt svacchāyāṃ na svaped gurusannidhau || 102 ||

bhāṣaṇaṃ pāṭhanaṃ gānaṃ bhojanaṃ śayanādikam |

anādiṣṭo na kurvīta na cāvandanapūrvakam || 103 ||

brahmahatyāśataṃ kuryāt gurvājñāparipālanāt |

vinā gurvājñayā śiṣyau viśvasennānyaśāsanāt || 104 ||

sarvaṃ gurvājñayā kuryānna nindettatstriyaṃ priye |

bhaktyā praṇamya cottiṣṭhet kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ priye || 105 ||

paścātpadena nirgacchennamaskṛtya gurorgṛhāt | ekāsane nopaviśed guruṇā tatsamaiḥ saha || 106 ||

na viśedāsane devi devatāgurusannidhau |

guroḥ siṃhāsanaṃ deyaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmuttamāsanam |

deśyāsanaṃ kaniṣṭhānāmitareṣāṃ samāsanam || 107 ||

jāti vidyādhanāḍhyo vā dūre dṛṣṭvā guruṃ mudā |

daṇḍapraṇāmaṃ kṛtvaikaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇamācaret || 108 ||

tatastriḥ ṣaḍ dvādaśa vā jyeṣṭhādiṣvekameva vā |

gurupraguruyogena vandeta praguru priye || 109 ||

tato named guruṃ vāpi gurvājñāṃ na vicārayet |

praguroḥ sannidhau śiṣyaḥ svaguruṃ manasā namet || 110 ||

gurubuddhyā namet sarva daivataṃ tṛṇmeva vā |

na nameddevabuddhyā tu pratimāṃ lauhamṛṇmayīm || 111 ||

guroḥ praṇāmatritayaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmeka eva ca |

pūjyānāmañjalistadvadanyeṣāṃ vākyavandanam || 112 ||

devān gurūn kulācāryān jñānavṛddhān tapodhanān |

vidyādhikān svadharmasthān praṇamet kulanāyike || 113 ||

strīdviṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ śaptaṃ pāṣaṇḍaṃ paṇḍitaṃ śaṭham |

vikarmāṇaṃ kṛtaghnañcānāśramiṇañca no namet || 114 ||

anivedya gurorbhuṅkte yastvekagrāmasaṃsthitaḥ | amedhyaṃ tadbhavedannaṃ śūkaro jāyate mṛtaḥ || 115 ||

ekagrāmasthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhyaṃ praṇamed gurum |

krośāmātrasthitaḥ śiṣyo guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet || 116 ||

arddhayojanagaḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇamet pañcaparvasu |

ekayojanamāramya yojanadvādaśāvadhi || 117 ||

tatsaṃkhyādivasairmāsaiḥ śrīguruṃ praṇamet priye |

dūradeśasthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ || 118 ||

tatra yojanasaṃkhyoktamāsena praṇamed gurum |

atidūragataḥ śiṣyo yadicchā syāttadā vrajet || 119 ||

riktahastaśca nopeyādrājānaṃ devatāṃ gurum |

phalapuṣpāmbarādīni yathāśaktyā samarpayet || 120 ||

evaṃ yo na careddevi brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet |

guruśaktiśca tatputro jyeṣṭhabhrātā guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 121 ||

ātmavicca kanīyāṃsaṃ putravat paripālayet |

kulācāryasya deveśi gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ | gurukalpasya kurvīta praṇāmaṃ svaraguroryathā || 122 ||

yāgajyeṣṭhaḥ kramajyeṣṭhaḥ kulajyeṣṭhastṛtīyakaḥ | gurujyeṣṭhasuto devi iti jyeṣṭhacatuṣṭayam || 123 ||

yāgajyeṣṭhābhivādena kramikāṣṭāṅgayogataḥ | guruśca kulavṛkṣaśca vandanīyau vidhānataḥ || 124 ||

pitṛmātrādisarveṣu pūjyakoṭiṣu bandhuṣu |

abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairavyakto doṣabhāgbahiḥ || 125 ||

yadā tvācāryarūpeṇa cātmānaṃ samprakāśayet |

abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairddoṣabhāk sa bhavettadā || 126 ||

patirbhūtvā paśubhyaśca praṇāmaṃ yaḥ kariṣyati |

sa mahāpaśurityukto devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 127 ||

yo gurusthānakaṃ prāptaḥ pādukāparisaṃkhyayā |

guruvat sa tu mantavyo jyeṣṭhairvandyo na ca priye || 128 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit pādukābhaktilakṣaṇam |

samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 129 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

pādukākathanaṃ nāma dvādaśollāsaḥ || 12 ||

atha trayodaśollāsaḥ

śrī devyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe |

vaktumarhasi deveśa lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa gurubhāvaḥ prajāyate || 2 ||

duṣṭavaṃśodbhavaṃ duṣṭaṃ guṇahīnaṃ virūpiṇam |

paraśiṣyañca pāṣaṇḍaṃ ṣaṇḍaṃ paṇḍitamāninam || 3 ||

hīnādhikavikārāṅgaṃ vikalāvayavānvitam |

paṅgumandhañca badhiraṃ malinaṃ vyādhipīḍitam || 4 ||

utsṛṣṭaṃ durmukhañcāpi svecchāveśadharaṃ priye |

duvīkārāṅgaceṣṭādigatibhāṣaṇavīkṣaṇam || 5 ||

nidrātandrājaḍālasyadyūtādivyasanānvitam |

kapāṭakuḍyastambhādau tirohitatanuṃ sadā |

antarbhaktikaraṃ kṣudraṃ bāhyabhaktivivajītam || 6 ||

vyalīkavādinaṃ stabdhaṃ proṣitaṃ preṣakaṃ śaṭham |

dhanastrīśuddhirahitaṃ niṣedhavidhivajītam || 7 ||

rahasyabhedakaṃ vāpi devi kāryavināśakam |

mārjārabakavṛttiñca randhrānveṣaṇatatparam || 8 ||

māyāvinaṃ kṛtaghnañca pracchannāntaradāyakam |

viśvāsaghātakaṃ svāmidrohiṇaṃ pāpakāriṇam || 9 ||

aviśvāsakaraṃ saṃśayātmakaṃ siddhyakāṅkṣiṇam |

ātatāyinamāditsu kopitaṃ kūṭasākṣiṇam || 10 ||

sarvapratārakaṃ devi sarvotkṛṣṭābhimāninam |

asatyaṃ niṣṭhurāsaktaṃ grāmyādibahubhāṣiṇam || 11 ||

duvīcārakutarkādikārakaṃ kalahapriyam |

vṛthākṣepakaraṃ mūrkhaṃ capalaṃ vāgviḍambakam || 12 ||

parokṣe dūṣaṇakaraṃ pratyakṣe priyavādinam |

vāgbrahmavādinaṃ vidyā cauramātmapraśaṃsakam || 13 ||

guṇāsahiṣṇumahitamārttakrodhanamambike |

vācālaṃ durjanasakhaṃ sarvalokavigahītam || 14 ||

piśunaṃ parasantāpyaṃ samvidapraṇayaṃ priye |

svakleśavādinaṃ svāmidrohiṇaṃ svātmavañcakam || 15 ||

jihvopasthaparaṃ devi taskaraṃ paśuceṣṭitam |

akāraṇadveṣahāsakleśakrodhādikāriṇam || 16 ||

atihāsamakarmāṇaṃ marmāntaparihāsakam |

kāmukañcātinirlajjaṃ mithyāduśceṣṭasūcakam || 17 ||

asūyāmadamātsaryadambhāhaṅkārasaṃyutam |

īrṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyakārpaṇyakrodhamānasam || 18 ||

adhīraṃ duḥkhinaṃ bhīrumaśaktastavamāturam |

aprabuddhamatiṃ mandaṃ mūḍhaṃ cintākulaṃ viṭam || 19 ||

tṛṣṇālobhayutaṃ dīnamatuṣṭaṃ sarvayācakam |

bahvāśinaṃ kapaṭinaṃ bhrāmakaṃ kuṭilaṃ priye || 20 ||

bhaktiśraddhādayāśāntidharmācāravivajītam |

mātāpitṛguruprājñasadvacohāsyakārakam || 21 ||

kuladravyādibībhatsaṃ gurusevābhimāninam |

strīdviṣṭaṃ samayabhraṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ kuleśvari |

ityādidurguṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ vivarjayet || 22 ||

sacchiṣyantu kuleśāni śubhalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |

samādhi sādhanopetaṃ guṇaśīlasamanvitam || 23 ||

svacchadehāmbaraṃ prājñaṃ dhāmīkaṃ śuddhamānasam |

dṛḍhavrataṃ sadācāraṃ śraddhābhaktisamanvitam || 24 ||

dakṣamalpāśinaṃ gūḍhacittaṃ nirvyājasevakam |

vimṛśyakāriṇaṃ vīraṃ manodāridryavajītam || 25 ||

sarvakāryātikuśalaṃ svacchaṃ sarvopakāriṇam |

kṛtajñaṃ pāpabhītañca sādhusajjanasammatam || 26 ||

āstikaṃ dānaśīlañca sarvabhūtahite ratam |

viśvāsavinayopetaṃ dhanadehādyavañcakam || 27 ||

asādhyasādhakaṃ śūramutsāhabalasaṃyutam |

anukūlaṃ kriyāyuktamapramattaṃ vicakṣaṇam || 28 ||

hitasatyamitasmerabhāṣaṇaṃ muktadūṣaṇam |

sakṛduktagṛhātārthaṃ caturaṃ buddhivistaram || 29 ||

svastutau paranindāyāṃ vimukhaṃ sumukhaṃ priye |

jitendriyaṃ susantuṣṭaṃ dhīmantaṃ brahmacāriṇam || 30 ||

tyaktādhivyādhicāpalyaduḥkhabhrāntimasaṃśayam |

gurudhyānastutikathādevārcāvandanotsukam || 31 ||

gurudaivatasambhaktaṃ kāminīpūjakaṃ param |

nityaṃ gurusamīpasthaṃ gurusantoṣakārakam || 32 ||

manovāktanubhinītyaṃ paricaryā samudyatam |

gurvājñāpālakaṃ devi gurukīttīprakāśakam || 33 ||

guruvākyapramāṇajñaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratam |

cittānuvattīnaṃ preṣyakāriṇaṃ kulanāyike || 34 ||

jātimānadhane garvavajītaṃ gurusannidhau |

nirapekṣaṃ gurudravye tatprasādābhikāṅkṣiṇam || 35 ||

kuladharmakathāyogiyoginīkaulikapriyam |

kulārcanādinirataṃ kuladravyājugupsakam || 36 ||

japadhyānādinirataṃ mokṣamārgābhikāṅkṣiṇam |

kulaśāstrapriyaṃ devi paśuśāstraparāṅmukham |

ityādilakṣaṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parigrahet || 37 ||

śrīguruḥ parameśāni śuddhaveśo manoharaḥ | sarvalakṣaṇasampannaḥ sarvāvayavaśobhitaḥ || 38 ||

sarvāgamārthatattvajñaḥ sarvamanta vidhānavit |

lokasammohanakaro devavat priyadarśanaḥ || 39 ||

sumukhaḥ sulabhaḥ svaccho bhramasaṃśayanāśakaḥ | iṅgitākāravit prājña ūhāpohavidujjvalaḥ || 40 ||

antarlakṣyo bahirdṛṣṭiḥ sarvajño deśakālavit |

ājñāsiddhistrikālajño nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 41 ||

vedhako bodhakaḥ śāntaḥ sarvajīvadayāparaḥ | svādhīnendriyasañcāraṣaḍvargavijayakṣamāḥ || 42 ||

agragaṇyo'tigambhīraḥ pātrāpātraviśeṣavit |

śivaviṣṇusamaḥ sādhurmandadarśanadūṣakaḥ || 43 ||

nirmalo nityasantuṣṭaḥ svatantro mantraśaktimān |

sadbhaktavatsalo dhīraḥ kṛpāluḥ smitapūrṇavāk || 44 ||

bhaktapriyaḥ sadodāro gambhīraḥ śiṣṭasādhakaḥ | sveṣṭadevagurujyeṣṭha vanitāpūjanotsukaḥ || 45 ||

nitye naimittike kāmye rataḥ karmaṇyanindite |

rāgadveṣabhayakleśadambhāhaṅkāravajītaḥ || 46 ||

svavidyānuṣṭhānarato dharmādīnāmupārjakaḥ | yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭo guṇadoṣavibhedakaḥ || 47 ||

strīdhanādiṣvanāsakto duḥsaṅgavyasanādiṣu |

sarvāhambhāvasaṃyukto nirdvandvo niyatavrataḥ || 48 ||

alolupo hyasaṅkalpapakṣapātī vicakṣaṇaḥ | vittavidyādibhirmantrayantratantrādyavikrayī || 49 ||

niḥsaṅgo nivīkalpaśca nirṇītārtho'tidhāmīkaḥ | tulyanindāstutirmauno nirapekṣo nirāmayaḥ | ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ śrīguruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 50 ||

yaḥ śivaḥ sarvagaḥ sūkṣmaśconmanā niṣkalo'vyayaḥ | vyomākāro hyajo'nantaḥ sa kathaṃ pūjyate priye || 51 ||

ata eva śivaḥ sākṣādgururūpaṃ samāśritaḥ | bhaktyā sampūjito devi bhuktiṃ muktiṃ prayacchati || 52 ||

śivo'haṃ nākṛtirddevi naradṛggocaro nahi |

tasmāt śrīgururūpeṇa śiṣyān rakṣati dhāmīkān || 53 ||

manuṣyacarmaṇā baddhaḥ sākṣāt paraśivaḥ svayam |

sacchiṣyānugrahārthāya gūḍhaṃ paryaṭati kṣitau || 54 ||

sadbhaktarakṣaṇāyaiva nirākāro'pi sākṛtiḥ | śivaḥ kṛpānidhirloke saṃsārīva hi ceṣṭate || 55 ||

lalāṭalocanaṃ cāndīṃ kalāmapi ca dorddayam |

antardhāya ca vartteyaṃ gururūpo mahītale || 56 ||

atrinetraḥ śivaḥ sākṣādacaturbāhuracyutaḥ | acaturvadano brahmā śrīguruḥ kathitaṃ priye || 57 ||

naravaddṛśyate loke śrīguruḥ pāpakarmaṇā |

śivavad dṛśyate loke bhavāni puṇyakarmaṇā || 58 ||

śrīguruṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ cakṣuragrataḥ | mandabhāgyā na paśyanti hyandhāḥ sūryamivoditam || 59 ||

guruḥ sadāśivaḥ sākṣāt satyameva na saṃśayaḥ | śiva eva gururno cedbhukti mukti dadāti kaḥ || 60 ||

sadāśivasya devasya śrīgurorapi pārvatī |

ubhayorantaraṃ nāsti yaḥ karoti sa pātakī || 61 ||

deśikākṛtimāsthāya paśoḥ pāśānaśeṣataḥ | chittvā paraṃ padaṃ devi nayatyenamato guruḥ || 62 ||

sarvānugrahakarttṛtvādīśvaraḥ karuṇānadhiḥ | ācāryarūpamāsthāya dīkṣayā mokṣayet paśūn || 63 ||

yathā ghaṭaśca kalasaḥ kumbhaścaikārthavācakaḥ | tathā devaśca mantraśca guruścaikārtha ucyate || 64 ||

yathā devastathā mantro yathā mantrastathā guruḥ | devamantragurūṇāñca pūjayā sadṛśaṃ phalam || 65 ||

śivarūpaṃ samāsthāya pūjāṃ gṛhṇāmi pārvatī |

gururūpaṃ samādāya bhavapāśānnikṛntaye || 66 ||

siddhāntaśāravettāhaṃ bījo'hamiti bodhakṛt | avicchinnaḥ sadā hṛṣṭahṛdayo gururucyate || 67 ||

yo vilaṃghyāśramān varṇānātmanyeva sthitaḥ sadā |

jyotivarṇāśramī yogī sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 68 ||

ṣaḍadhvānaṃ ṣaḍādhāraṃ ṣoḍaśādhāranirṇayam |

yo jānāti vidhānena sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 69 ||

dṛśyaṃ vinā sthirā dṛṣṭirmanaścālambanaṃ vinā |

vināyāsaṃ sthiro vāyuryasya syāt sa guruḥ priye || 70 ||

yattu saṃvittijananaṃ parānandasamudbhavam |

tattattvaṃ viditaṃ yena sa guruḥ kulanāyike || 71 ||

bhūtabhavyau tantramantrau vetti yaḥ śāktaśāmbhavam |

vedhañca ṣaḍvidhaṃ devi sa hi vedhakaro guruḥ || 72 ||

padamantrakalāyantrasatattvatabhuvanāśrayam |

śodhayed yaḥ ṣaḍadhvānaṃ sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 73 ||

vedhaṃ padaṃ virodhañca grahaṇaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ tathā |

yo vā samyagvijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 74 ||

jāgrat svapnaḥ suṣuptiśca turīyaṃ tadatītakam |

yo vetti pañcakaṃ devi sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 75 ||

piṇḍaṃ padaṃ tathā rūpaṃ rūpātītaṃ catuṣṭayam |

yo vā samyagvijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 76 ||

yo vā parāñca paśyantīṃ madhyamāṃ vaikharīmapi |

catuṣṭayaṃ vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 77 ||

ātmavidyāśivasarvamiti tattvacatuṣṭayam |

yo vetti parameśāni sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 78 ||

pāśacchedaṃ vedhadīkṣāṃ paśugrahaṇameva ca |

trividhaṃ yo vijānāti sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 79 ||

padaṃ pāśaṃ paśunāñca rahasyārthaṃ vidhānataḥ | yo jānāti varārohe sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 80 ||

cakrasaṅketakaṃ mantraṃ pūjāsaṅketakaṃ tathā |

tritayaṃ yo vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 81 ||

vāṇetarasvayambhvākhyaliṅgatritayasaṃsthitim |

tattvato yo vijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 82 ||

āṇavaṃ kārmaṇañcaiva māyīyañca malatrayam |

yo viśodhayituṃ śaktaḥ sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 83 ||

āraktaśuklamiśrā(kṛṣṇā)khyacaraṇatrayavāsanām |

yo jānāti mahādevi sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 84 ||

mahāmudrāṃ nabhomudrām uṅḍīyānaṃ jalandharam |

mūlabandhañca yo vetti sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 85 ||

śivādikṣitiparyantaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanirṇayam |

yo vijānāti tattvena sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 86 ||

antaryāgaṃ bahiryāgaṃ kalājñānasthitiṃ priye |

cāruyantravidhānañca yo vetti sa guruḥ priye || 87 ||

piṇḍabrahmāṇḍayoraikyaṃ sthitiṃ yo vetti tattvataḥ | śirāsthiromasaṃkhyādi sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 88 ||

padmādicaturaśītinānāsanavicakṣaṇaḥ | yamādyaṣṭāṅgayogajñaḥ sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 89 ||

ghṛṇā saṅkā bhayaṃ lajjā jugupsā ceti pañcamī |

kulaṃ śīlaṃ tathā jātiraṣṭau pāśāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 90 ||

pāśabaddhaḥ pāśurjñeyaḥ pāśamukto maheśvaraḥ | tasmāt pāśaharo yastu sa guruḥ paramo mataḥ || 91 ||

bandhanaṃ yonimudrāyā mantracaitanyadarśanam |

yantramantrasvarūpañca yo vetti sa guruḥ priye || 92 ||

vinikṣiptāṃ gatāyātāṃ saṃkliṣṭāṃ saṃvinītakām |

catuvīdhāṃ mano'vasthāṃ yo vetti sa guruḥ priye || 93 ||

mūlādibrahmarandhrāntasaptāmbhojadaleṣu yaḥ | jīvācāraphalaṃ vetti sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 94 ||

śivādiguruparyantaṃ pāramparyakrameṇa yaḥ | avāptatattvasambhāraḥ sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 95 ||

yena vā daśīte tattve tatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet |

manyate muktamātmānaṃ sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 96 ||

ye dattvā sahajānandaṃ darantīndriyajaṃ sukham |

sevyāste guravaḥ śiṣyairanye tyājyāḥ pratārakāḥ || 97 ||

saṃsārabhayabhītasya śiṣyasya gururādarāt |

vratopavāsaniyamainīyantā sa gururmataḥ || 98 ||

yaḥ prasannaḥ kṣaṇārddhena mokṣalakṣmīṃ prayacchati |

durlabhaṃ taṃ vijānīyād guruṃ saṃsāratārakam || 99 ||

yaḥ kṣaṇenātmasāmarthyaṃ svaśiṣyāya dadāti hi |

kriyāyāsādirahitaṃ sa gururddevadurlabhaḥ || 100 ||

ya sadyaḥ pratyayakaraṃ sulabhañcātmasaukhyadam |

jñānopadeśaṃ kurute sa gururddevadurlabhaḥ || 101 ||

dvīpād dvīpāntaraṃ devi sañcaredyathā tathā |

yo dadyāt sa gururjñānamabhyāsādivivajītam || 102 ||

kṣudhitasya yathā tṛptirāhārādāśu jāyate |

tathopadeśamātreṇa jñānado durlabho guruḥ || 103 ||

guravo bahavaḥ santi dīpavacca gṛhe gṛhe |

durlabho'yaṃ gururdevi sūryavat sarvadīpakaḥ || 104 ||

guravo bahavaḥ santi vedaśāstrādipāragāḥ | durlabho'yaṃ gururddevi paratattvārthapāragaḥ || 105 ||

guravo bahavaḥ santi ātmano'nyapradā bhuvi |

durlabho'yaṃ gururddevi lokeṣvātmaprakāśakaḥ || 106 ||

guravo bahavaḥ santi kumantrauṣadhivedinaḥ | nigamāgamaśāstroktamantrajño durlabho bhuvi || 107 ||

guravo bahavaḥ santi śiṣyavittāpahārakāḥ | durlabho'yaṃ gururddevi śiṣyaduḥkhāpahārakaḥ || 108 ||

varṇāśramakulācāraniratā bahavo bhuvi |

sarvasaṅkalpahīno yaḥ sa gururddevi durlabhaḥ || 109 ||

guroryasyaiva samparkāt parānando'bhijāyate |

guruṃ tameva vṛṇuyānnāparaṃ matimānnaraḥ || 110 ||

yasyānubhavaparyantaṃ buddhistatra pravarttate |

yasyālokanamātreṇa mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 111 ||

śaṅkayā bhakṣitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |

sā śaṅkā bhakṣitā yena sa gururddevidurlabhaḥ || 112 ||

yathā vahnisamīpasthaṃ navanītaṃ vilīyate |

tathā pāpaṃ vilīyate sadācārya samīpataḥ || 113 ||

yathā dīptānalaḥ kāṣṭhaṃ śuṣkamārdrañca nirdahet |

tathā gurukaṭākṣastu śiṣyapāpaṃ dahet kṣaṇāt || 114 ||

yathā mahāniloddhūtaṃ tūlaṃ daśadiśo vrajet |

tathaiva gurukāruṇyāt pāparāśiḥ palāyate || 115 ||

dīpadarśanamātreṇa praṇaśyati tamo yathā |

sadgurorddarśanāddevi tathā'jñānaṃ vinaśyati || 116 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasampanno vedaśāstravidhānavit |

sarvopāyavidhānajñastattvajñānī guruḥ sa hi || 117 ||

pūjāhomāśramācāratapastīrthavratādikam |

mantrāgamādivijñānaṃ tattvahīnasya niṣphalam || 118 ||

svayaṃ vedye pare tattve svātmānaṃ vetti niścalaḥ | ātmano'nugraho nāsti parasyānugrahaḥ katham || 119 ||

brahmākāraṃ manorūpaṃ prapyakṣaṃ svatanusthitam |

yo na jānāti cānyasya kathaṃ mokṣaṃ dadātyasau || 120 ||

sarvalakṣaṇahīno'pi tattvajñānī guruḥ smṛtaḥ | tasmāttattvavideveha mukto mocaka eva ca || 121 ||

yastattvavinmaheśāni sa paśuṃ bodhayatyapi |

tattvahīnāt kuto'dhyātmatattvajñānaparigrahaḥ || 122 ||

tattvajñairupadiṣṭā ye tattvājñaste na saṃśayaḥ | paśubhiścopadiṣṭā ye devi te paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 123 ||

viddhastu vedhayeddevi nāviddho vedhako bhavet |

muktastu mocayed baddhaṃ na mukto mocakaḥ katham || 124 ||

abhijñaścoddharenmūrkha na mūrkho mūrkhamuddharet |

śilāṃ santārayennauhī kiṃ śilā tārayecchilām || 125 ||

tattvahīnaṃ guruṃ labdhvā kevalaṃ bhava tatparaḥ | ihāmutra phalaṃ kiñcit sa naro nāpnuyāt priye || 126 ||

śaive gurutrayaṃ proktaṃ vaiṣṇave gurupañcakam |

vedaśāstreṣu śataśo gururekaḥ kulānvaye || 127 ||

prerakaḥ sūcakaścaiva vācako darśakastathā |

śikṣako bodhakaścaiva ṣaḍete guruvaḥ smṛtāḥ || 128 ||

pañcaite kāryabhūtāḥ syuḥ kāraṇaṃ bodhako bhavet |

pūrṇābhiṣekakarttā yo gurustasyaiva pādukā |

pūjanīyā maheśāni bahutve'pi na saṃśayaḥ || 129 ||

śrīguru lakṣaṇopetaṃ saṃśayacchedakārakam |

labdhvā jñānapradaṃ devi na gurvantaramāśrayet || 130 ||

anabhijñaṃ guruṃ prāpya sadā saṃśayakārakam |

gurvantarantu gatvā sa naitaddoṣeṇa lipyate || 131 ||

madhulubdho yathā bhṛṅgaḥ puṣpāt puṣpāntaraṃ vrajet |

jñānalubdhastathā śiṣyaḥ gurogurvantaraṃ vrajet || 132 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcillakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ | samāsena kuleśāni kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 133 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

guruśiṣyalakṣaṇaṃ nāma trayodaśollāsaḥ || 13 ||

atha caturdaśollāsaḥ śrī devyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi parīkṣāṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ | upadeśakramaṃ dīkṣābhedāṃśca vada me prabho || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa cittaśuddhiḥ prajāyate || 2 ||

vinā dīkṣāṃ na mokṣaḥ syāttaduktaṃ śivaśāsane |

sā ca na syādvinācāryamityācāryaparamparā || 3 ||

tasmāt siddhāntaṃ samprāpya sampradāyādihetubhiḥ | antareṇopadeṣṭāraṃ mantrāḥ syunīṣphalā yataḥ || 4 ||

devāstameva śaṃsanti pāramparyapravarttakam |

guruṃ mantrāgamābhijñaṃ samayācārapālakam || 5 ||

guruḥ śiṣyādhikārārthaṃ virakto'pi śivājñayā |

kiñcitkālaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ svaśiṣyāya samarpayet || 6 ||

tasyāpītādhikārasya yogaḥ sākṣāt pare śive |

dehānte śāśvatī muktiriti śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 7 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sākṣātparaśivoditam |

sampradāyamavicchinnaṃ sadā kuryāt guruḥ priye || 8 ||

śaktisiddhisusiddhyarthaṃ parīkṣya vidhivad guruḥ | paścādupadiśenmantramanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

anyāyena tu yo dadyād gṛhṇātyanyāyataśca yaḥ | dadatā gṛhṇatā devi kulaśāpo bhaviṣyati || 10 ||

guruśiṣyāvubhau mohādaparīkṣya parasparam |

upadeśaṃ dadad gṛhṇan prāpnuyātāṃ piśācatām || 11 ||

aśāstrīyopadeśañca yo gṛhṇāti dadāti hi |

bhuñjāte tāvubhau ghorānnarakānekaviṃśatim || 12 ||

asaṃskṛtopadeśañca yaḥ karoti sa pātakī |

vinaśyati ca tanmantraṃ saikate śālibījavat || 13 ||

anarhe mantravijñānaṃ na tiṣṭhati kadācana |

tasmāt parīkṣya karttavyamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

kṛtvā samayadīkṣāñca dattvā samayapādukām |

sannidhāyātmanaḥ śiṣyaṃ vadenmantraṃ na cānyathā || 15 ||

sacchiṣyāyātibhaktāya yajjñānamupadiśyate |

tajjñānaṃ tattuśāstrārthaṃ tadvidadhyādakhaṇḍitam || 16 ||

asacchiṣyeṣvabhakteṣu yajjñānamupadiśyate |

tat prayātyapavitratvaṃ gokṣīraṃ śvaghṛtādiva || 17 ||

dhanecchābhayalobhādyairayogyaṃ yadi dīkṣayet |

devatāśāpamāpnoti kṛtañca niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

jñānena kriyayā vāpi guru śiṣyaṃ parīkṣayet |

saṃvatsaraṃ tadarddhaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ vā prayatnataḥ || 19 ||

uttamāṃścādhame kuryānnīcānuttamakarmaṇi | prāṇadravyapraṇāmādyairādeśaiśca svayaṃ samaiḥ || 20 ||

tatkarmasūcakairvākyairmāyābhiḥ krūraceṣṭitaiḥ | pakṣapātairudāsīnairanekaiśca muhurmuhuḥ || 21 ||

ākṛṣṭastāḍito vāpi yo viṣādaṃ na yāti ca |

guruḥ kṛpāṃ karotīti mudā sañcintayet sadā || 22 ||

śrīguroḥ smaraṇe cāpi kīrttanaṃ darśane'pi ca |

vandane paricaryāyāmāhvāne preṣaṇe priye || 23 ||

ānandakamparomāñcasvaranetrādivikriyāḥ | yeṣāṃ syuste'tra yogyāśca dīkṣāsaṃskārakarmaṇi || 24 ||

śiṣyo'pi lakṣaṇairetaiḥ kuryād guruparīkṣaṇam |

ānandādyairjapastotradhyānahomārcanādiṣu || 25 ||

jñānopadeśasāmarthyaṃ mantrasiddhimapīśvari |

vedhakatvaṃ parijñāya śiṣyo bhūyānna cānyathā || 26 ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu yogyāḥ śaktinipātitāḥ | adhamā madhyamāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ śiṣyā devi prakīttītāḥ || 27 ||

ādau bhaktirbhaveddevi dīkṣārthaṃ samudanti ye |

punavīpulahṛṣṭāste ādiyogyā itīritāḥ || 28 ||

dīkṣāsamayasamprāptā jñānavijñānavajītāḥ | bhaktyā pradhvastaparyāyā madhyayogyāśca te smṛtāḥ || 29 ||

ādau bhaktivihīnā ye madhyabhaktāstu ye narāḥ | antapravṛddhabhaktāśca antayogyā bhavanti te |

uttamajñānasaṃjñāścetyupadeśastridhā priye || 30 ||

yathā pipīlikā mandamandaṃ vṛkṣāgragaṃ phalam |

cireṇāpnoti karmopadeśaścāpi tathā smṛtaḥ || 31 ||

yathā kapiśca śākhāyāṃ śākhāmullaṃghya yatnataḥ | phalaṃ prāpnoti dharmasya copadeśastathā priye || 32 ||

yathā viyadgamaḥ śīghraṃ phala eva niṣīdati |

tathā jñānopadeśaśca kathitaḥ kulanāyike || 33 ||

sparśākhyā devi dṛksaṃjñā mānasākhyā maheśvari |

kriyāyāsādirahitā devā dīkṣā tridhā smṛtā || 34 ||

yathā pakṣī svapakṣābhyāṃ śiśūn saṃvarddhayecchanaiḥ | sparśadīkṣopadeśacca tādṛśaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 35 ||

svāpatyāni yathā matsyo vīkṣaṇenaiva poṣayet |

dṛgbhyāṃ dīkṣopadeśaśca tādṛśaḥ parameśvari || 36 ||

yathā kūrmaḥ svatanayān dhyānamātreṇa poṣayet |

vedhadīkṣopadeśaśca mānasaḥ syāt tathāvidhaḥ || 37 ||

śaktipātānusāreṇa śiṣyo'nugrahamarhati |

yatra śaktirna patati tatra siddhirna jāyate || 38 ||

kriyāvarṇakalāsparśavāgdṛṅmānasasaṃjñayā |

dīkṣā mokṣapradā devi saptadhā parikīttītā || 39 ||

samayākhyā viśeṣā ca sādhikā putrikāhvayā |

vedhakā pūrṇasaṃjñā cācāryā nirvāṇasaṃjñikā || 40 ||

kriyādīkṣāṣṭadhā proktā kuṇḍamaṇḍapapūvīkā |

kalasādisamāyuktā karttavyā guruṇā bahiḥ | deveśi dehaśuddhyarthaṃ pūrvoktavidhinācaret || 41 ||

varṇadīkṣā tridhā proktā dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ | pañcāśadvarṇairvā devi dviṣaṣṭilipibhistu tā || 42 ||

varṇān śiṣyatanau nyasya pratilomena saṃharet |

paramātmani saṃyojya taccaitanyaṃ guruḥ priye || 43 ||

tasmādutpādya tān varṇān nyasecchiṣyatanau punaḥ | sṛṣṭikrameṇa vidhinā caitanyañca prayojayet || 44 ||

jāyate devatābhāvaḥ parānandamayaḥ śiśoḥ | eṣā varṇamayī proktā dīkṣā pāśaharā priye || 45 ||

kalādīkṣā tridhā jñeyā karttavyā vidhivat priye |

nivṛttirjānuparyantaṃ talādārabhya saṃsthitā || 46 ||

jānunornābhiparyantaṃ pratiṣṭhā tiṣṭhati priye |

nābheḥ kaṇṭhāvadhi vyāptā vidyā śāntistataḥ param || 47 ||

kaṇṭhāllalāṭaparyantaṃ vyāptā tasmācchiro'vadhi |

śāntyatītā kalā caiṣā kalāvyāptiritīritā || 48 ||

saṃhārakramayogena sthānāt sthānāntaraṃ priye |

saṃyojya vidhivat samyagvidhivettā śiro'vadhi || 49 ||

iyaṃ proktā kuleśāni divyabhāvapradāyinī |

aṣṭatriṃśatkalābhirvā pañcāśadbhirathāpi vā || 50 ||

tattvanyāsakrameṇaiva sṛṣṭisaṃhāramārgataḥ | jñātvā gurumukhāddeviṃ śiṣye saṃyojya vedhayet || 51 ||

jāyate devatābhāvo yoginīvīramelanam |

kalādīkṣā samuddiṣṭā paśupāśāpahāriṇī || 52 ||

ddaste śivaṃ guruṃ dhyātvā japenmūlāṅgamālinīm |

guruḥ spṛśecchiṣyatanuṃ sparśadīkṣā bhavediyam || 53 ||

cittaṃ tattve samādhāya paratattvopabṛṃhitān |

uccaret saṃhatānmantrān vāgdīkṣeti nigadyate || 54 ||

nimīlya nayane dhyātvā paratattvaprasannadhīḥ | samyak paśyedguruḥ śiṣyaṃ dṛgdīkṣā ca bhavet priye || 55 ||

gurorālokamātreṇa bhāṣaṇāt sparśanādapi |

sadyaḥ sañjāyate jñānaṃ sā dīkṣā śāmbhavī matā || 56 ||

manodīkṣā dvidhā proktā tīvrā tīvratarāpi ca |

adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ jñātvā śiṣyadehe smaran priye || 57 ||

kalpayedbhuvanaṃ tattvaṃ kalāṃ varṇaṃ padaṃ manum |

ājānunābhihṛtkaṇṭhatālumūrddhāntamambike || 58 ||

gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa vedhaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | pāśayuktaḥ kṣaṇācchiṣyaśchinnapāśastadā bhavet |

eṣā muktipradā proktā tīvradīkṣā kuleśvari || 59 ||

devi tīvratarā cāpi guruṇā smṛtamātrataḥ | samyak saṃvedhinaḥ śiṣyaśchinnapāpastadā bhavet || 60 ||

vāhyavyāpāranirmukto bhūmau patati tatkṣaṇāt | sañjātadivyabhāvo'sau sarvaṃ jānāti śāmbhavi || 61 ||

yadasti vedhakāle tat svayamevānubhūyate |

prabuddhaḥ san na śaknoti tat sukhaṃ vaktumīśvari || 62 ||

vedhaviddhaḥ śivaḥ sākṣānna punarjanmabhāg bhavet |

eṣā tīvratarā dīkṣā bhavabandhavimocanī |

śivabhāvapradā sākṣāt tvāṃ śape kulanāyike || 63 ||

ānandaścaiva kampaścedbhavo ghūrṇā kuleśvari |

nidrā mūrcchā ca vedhasya ṣaḍavasthāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 64 ||

dṛśyante ṣaḍguṇā hyete vedhakāle kuleśvari |

vedhito yatra kutrāpi tiṣṭhenmuktā na saṃśayaḥ || 65 ||

vedhadīkṣākaro loke śrīgururdurlabhaḥ priye |

śiṣyo'pi durlabhastāddṛk puṇyayogena labhyate |

na dadyād yasya kasyāpi ityājñā parameśvari || 66 ||

kuladravyaiḥ samabhyarcya kulacakraṃ vidhānataḥ | śiṣyāya darśayeddevi dīkṣaiṣā kaulikī smṛtā || 67 ||

kuladravyaṃ mukhe pūrva pañcagavyāmṛtānvitam |

abhiṣiñced guruḥ śiṣyaṃ gaṇḍūṣākhyā samīritā || 68 ||

sajīvamīnayuktena surayā pūritena ca |

pañcāmṛtaiḥ susampūrṇaśaṅkhena kalasena vā |

abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryādbāhye tat kathitaṃ priye || 69 ||

mīnastu lambikā devi vaktraṃ kalasa ucyate |

pañcagavayāmṛtāpūrṇaṃ śiṣyaṃ tenābhiṣecayet || 70 ||

ayaṃ siddhābhiṣekaḥ syādācāryasyāpi pārvati |

trikālaṃ dantakāṣṭhañca puṣpāñjalirapi priye || 71 ||

śaṅkhe vedakalānyāsastajjñānañcāṣṭadhā bhavet |

samayo dantakāṣṭhena sādhakaḥ kusumāñjaliḥ || 72 ||

putraṃ śaṅkhābhiṣekeṇa bodhako vedhasaṃjñayā |

pūrṇābhiṣekeṇācāryaḥ pañcāvasthāḥ prakīttītāḥ || 73 ||

kulācāraikaniratā gurubhaktā dṛḍhavratāḥ | pūrṇābhiṣekapūtā ye te muktāśceha janmani || 74 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekapūtā ye mṛtāśca kulanāyike |

punarlabdhvottamaṃ janma guruṇā śivarūpiṇā || 75 ||

śuddhāḥ pūrṇābhiṣekeṇa śivasāyujyadāyinā |

tena muktiṃ vrajeyuste śāmbhavī vācamavravīt || 76 ||

pūrṇā(dīkṣā)bhiṣekahīno yaḥ kauliko mirayate yadi |

piśācatvamavāpnoti yāvadāhūtasaṃplavam || 77 ||

dīkṣā ca dvividhā proktā bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ | kriyādīkṣā bhavedbāhyā vedhākhyābhyantarī matā || 78 ||

antaḥ śuddhirbahiḥ śuddhidvīvidhā parikīttītā |

antarā ca kriyāśuddhirbahiḥ śuddhiśca dīkṣayā || 79 ||

dīkṣayā mokṣadīpena caṇḍālo'pi vimucyate |

ābhyāṃ vinā kuleśāni kauliko naiva mucyate || 80 ||

śarīrasya na saṃskāro jāyate na ca karmaṇaḥ | ātmanaḥ kārayeddīkṣāmanādikulakuṇḍalīm || 81 ||

dīkṣā hyetāḥ karmasāmye bhinnārthapratipādikāḥ | abhisandhānato devi deśikottamaśiṣyayoḥ || 82 ||

mantrauṣadheryathā hanyādviṣaśaktiṃ kuleśvari |

paśupāśaṃ tathā chindyāddīkṣayā mantravit kṣaṇāt || 83 ||

asmāt pravitatādvandhāt parasaṃsthānabodhakāt |

dīkṣaiva mokṣayet pūrvaṃ divyaṃ dhāma nayatyapi || 84 ||

upapātakalakṣāṇi mahāpātakakoṭiśaḥ | kṣaṇāddahati deveśi dīkṣā hi vidhinā kṛtā || 85 ||

yayā conmīlitātmāno bhavanti paśavaḥ śivāḥ | sā dīkṣā hyuditā devi paśupāśavimocikā || 86 ||

yayā dīkṣitamātreṇa jāyante pratyayāḥ priye |

sā dīkṣā mokṣadā jñeyā śeṣāstu janasevikāḥ || 87 ||

upāsanāśatenāpi yāṃ vinā naiva sidhyati |

tāṃ dīkṣāmāśrayed yatnāt śrīgurormantrasiddhaye || 88 ||

rasendreṇa yathā viddhamayaḥ suvarṇatāṃ vrajet |

dīkṣāviddhastathā hyātmā śivatvaṃ labhate priye || 89 ||

dīkṣāgnidagdhakarmāsau māyāvicchinnabandhanaḥ | gataḥ parāṃ jñānakāṣṭhāṃ nirbījastu śivo bhavet || 90 ||

gataṃ śūdrasya śūdratvaṃ viprasyāpi ca vipratā |

dīkṣāsaṃskārasampanne jātibhedo na vidyate || 91 ||

śivaliṅge śilā buddhiṃ kurvan yat pāpamaśnute |

dīkṣitaścāpi pūrvatvasmṛtyā tat pāpamāpnuyāt || 92 ||

dārvaśmalauhamṛdratnajātiliṅgapratiṣṭhitam |

yathocyate tathā śuddhāḥ sarvavarṇāstu dīkṣitāḥ || 93 ||

yena pūjitamātreṇa cābrahmabhuvanāntikam |

pūjitaṃ tena sarvaṃ syāddīkṣitena na saṃśayaḥ || 94 ||

dīkṣitasya na kāryaṃ syāttapobhinīyamavrataiḥ | na tīrthakṣetragamanairna ca śarīrayantraṇaiḥ || 95 ||

adīkṣitā ye kurvanti japapūjādikāḥ kriyāḥ | na phalanti priye teṣāṃ śilāyāmuptabījavat || 96 ||

devi dīkṣāvihīnasya na siddhirna ca sadgatiḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena guruṇā dīkṣito bhavet || 97 ||

dvijo yo dīkṣitaḥ paścādantyajaḥ pūrvadīkṣitaḥ | dvijaḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ sa jyeṣṭha iti śāstrārthanirṇayaḥ || 98 ||

guruśaktisutānāñca yo vā syāt pūrvadīkṣitaḥ | guruvattena te pūjyā nāvamānyāḥ kathañcana || 99 ||

śiṣyo dīkṣitamātraśced yadi svargaṃ gato guruḥ | ekasantānakenaiva pūrṇasaṃskāramācaret || 100 ||

darśaneṣu ca sarveṣu guruṇā jñānaśālinā |

dīkṣito yastu vidhinā sa yukto nāparaḥ priye || 101 ||

adhivāsanapūrvantu cakrapūjāpuraḥsaram |

dīkṣayā śodhayecchiṣyamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 102 ||

śūdrasaṅkarajātīnāmādiśuddhivīdhīyate |

pādodakapradānādyaiḥ kuryāt pāpavimocanam || 103 ||

ekābdena dvijo yogyaḥ kṣatriyo vatsaradvayāt |

vaiśyo yogyastribhirvarṣaiścatubhiḥ śūdra eva ca || 104 ||

vidhavāyāḥ sutādeśāt kanyāyāḥ piturājñayā |

nādhikāraḥ svato nāryā bhāryāyā bhartturājñayā || 105 ||

syādvedādhyayane śūdro nādhikārī yathā priye |

tathaivādīkṣitaścāpi nādhikārī kuleśvari || 106 ||

śrīguruṃ gurupatnīñca tatputraṃ śakti kaulikān |

dīkṣitastoṣayeddevi yathāvibhavavistaram || 107 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit parīkṣā guruśiṣyayoḥ | dīkṣābhedādikaṃ devi kimbhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 108 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

guruśiṣyaparīkṣākathanaṃ nāma caturdaśollāsaḥ || 14 ||

atha pañcadaśollāsaḥ

śrī devyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi puraścaraṇalakṣaṇam |

sthānāhārādibhedañca vada me parameśvara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa mantratattvaṃ prakāśate || 2 ||

japayajñāt paro yajño nāparo'stīha kaścana |

tasmājjapena dharmārthakāmamokṣāṃśca sādhayet || 3 ||

sarvapādān parityajya mantrapādaṃ samabhyaset |

apramādād bhavet siddhiḥ pramādādaśubhaṃ phalam || 4 ||

bhogāpavargasaṅkalpakalpavrataśubho japaḥ | japadhyānamayaṃ yogaṃ tasmāddevi samācaret || 5 ||

ābrahmabījadoṣāśca niyamātikramodbhavāḥ | jñānājñānakṛtāḥ sarvaṃ praṇaśyanti japāt priye || 6 ||

saṃsāre duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ | pañcāṅgopāsanenaiva mantrajāpī vrajet sukham || 7 ||

pūjā traikālikī nityaṃ japastarpaṇameva ca |

homo brāhmaṇabhuktiśca puraścaraṇamucyate || 8 ||

yad yadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | kuryād dvitricatuḥpañca-saṃkhyāṃ vā sādhakaḥ priye || 9 ||

kurvīta cāṅgasiddhyarthaṃ tadaśaktau sa bhaktitaḥ | taccedaṅgaṃ vihīyeta mantrī neṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 10 ||

annaiścatuvīdhairdevi padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ | subhojiteṣu vipreṣu sarvaṃ hi saphalaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

samyaksiddhaikamantrasya pañcāṅgopāsanena ca |

sarvamantrāśca sidhyanti tvatprasādāt kuleśvari || 12 ||

upadeśasya sāmarthyāt śrīgurośca prasādataḥ |

mantraprabhāvādbhaktyā ca mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 13 ||

siddhamantrād gurorlabdho mantro yaḥ siddhibhāgbhavet |

pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāsānmantro vā śīghrasiddhidaḥ || 14 ||

dīkṣāpūrvaṃ kuleśāni pāramparyakramāgatam |

nyāyalabdhaśca yo mantraḥ sa ca siddho na saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||

sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ mātṛkākṣarasaṃpuṭam |

anulomavilomena mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 16 ||

triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃyuktamātṛkākṣarasaṃpuṭam |

kramotkramātsahasrantu tasya siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 17 ||

mātṛkājapamātreṇa mantrāṇāṃ koṭikoṭayaḥ | jaṣitāḥ syurna sandeho yataḥ sarvaṃ tadudbhavam || 18 ||

anekakoṭimantrāṇi cittākulakarāṇi ca |

mantraṃ gurukṛpāprāptamekaṃ syāt sarvasiddhidam || 19 ||

yadṛcchayā śrutaṃ mantraṃ dṛṣṭenāpi chalena ca |

patre sthitaṃ vā cādhyāpya tajjapaḥ syādanarthakṛt || 20 ||

pustake likhitānmantrān vilokya prajapanti ye |

brahmahatyāsamaṃ teṣāṃ pātakaṃ vyādhiduḥkhadam || 21 ||

puṇyakṣetraṃ nadītīraṃ guhā parvatamastakam |

tīrthapradeśāḥ sindhūnāṃ saṅgamaḥ pāvanaṃ vanam || 22 ||

udyānāni viviktāni vilvamūlaṃ taṭaṃ gireḥ | devatāyatanaṃ kūlaṃ samudrasya nijaṃ gṛham || 23 ||

sādhaneṣu praśastāni sthānānyetāni mantriṇām |

athavā nivasettatra yatra cittaṃ prasīdati || 24 ||

sūryasyāgnergurorindordīpasya ca jalasya ca |

goviprakulavṛkṣāṇāṃ sannidhau śasyate japaḥ || 25 ||

gṛhe śataguṇaṃ vidyād goṣṭhe lakṣaguṇaṃ bhavet |

koṭirdevālaye puṇyamanantaṃ śivasannidhau || 26 ||

mlecchaduṣṭamṛgavyālaśaṅkātaṅkavivajītaḥ | ekāntapāvane nindārahite bhaktisaṃyute || 27 ||

svadeśe dhāmīke deśe subhikṣe nirupadrave |

rājabhaktajanasthāne nivasettāpasāśraye || 28 ||

rājānaḥ sacivā rājñāṃ puruṣāḥ prabhavo janāḥ | caranti yena mārgeṇa na vasettatra mantravit || 29 ||

jīrṇadevālayodyānagṛhavṛkṣataleṣu ca |

nadītaḍāgakūpeṣu bhūcchidrādiṣu no vaset || 30 ||

dīpanāthamayaṣṭvā yo japapūjādikaṃ caret |

tatphalaṃ gṛhyate tena tasyāyāsaḥ phalaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

vaṃśāśmadharaṇīdārutṛṇapallavanimītam |

varjayedāsanaṃ dhīmān dāridryavyādhiduḥkhadam || 32 ||

tūlakambalavastrāṇāṃ siṃhavyāghramṛgājinam |

kalpayedāsanaṃ dhīmān saubhāgyajñānavṛddhidam || 33 ||

padmasvastikavīrādiṣvāsaneṣūpaviśya ca |

japārccanādikaṃ kuryādanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 34 ||

dvādaśāvarttayan buddhyā praṇavantu trimātrakam |

muñcet piṅgalayā vāyumantaḥsthaṃ recako bhavet || 35 ||

ṣoḍaśāvarttayan tāraṃ pūrayed bāhyamārutam |

śanakairiḍayā baddhvā pūrakaṃ parikīttītam || 36 ||

dvādaśāvarttayan tāraṃ vāyuṃ madhye ca kumbhayet |

śoṣayedvāyubījena dehaśoṣaṇamīritam || 37 ||

punaśca pūrvavadvāyuṃ virecyāpūrya kumbhayet |

dahet dahanabījena dehadāhanamīritam || 38 ||

punaśca pūrvavadvāyuṃ virecyāpūrya kumbhayet |

śivakuṇḍalinīyogasyandanāmṛtadhārayā |

āpādamastakaṃ devi plāvayet plāvanaṃ bhavet || 39 ||

japadhyānaṃ vinā'garbhaḥ sagarbhastadviparyayāt |

agarbhād garbhasaṃyuktaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ śatādhikaḥ || 40 ||

tapāṃsi tīrthayātrādyā makhadānavratādayaḥ | prāṇāyāmasya tasyaite kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 41 ||

mānasaṃ vācikaṃ pāpaṃ kāyikaṃ vāpi yat kṛtam |

tat sarvaṃ nirddahecchīghraṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ śive || 42 ||

dahyate dhmāryamānānāṃ dhātūnāñca yathā malam |

tathendriyāṇāṃ dahyante doṣāḥ prāṇasya saṃyamāt || 43 ||

prāṇāyāmaivīśuddhātmā yad yat karma karoti hi |

tattat phalatyasandehastvaprayatnena vā kṛtam || 44 ||

āgamoktena mārgeṇābhyāsaṃ nityaṃ karoti yaḥ | devatābhāvamāpnoti mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 45 ||

yo nyāsakavacacchando mantraṃ japati taṃ priye |

vighnā dṛṣṭvā palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭavā yathā gajāḥ || 46 ||

akṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ yo mūḍhātmā prajapenmanum |

vādhyate sarvavighnaiśca vyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā || 47 ||

akṣamālā dvidhā proktā kalpitā'kalpiteti ca |

kalpitā maṇibhiḥ kḷptā mātṛkā syādakalpitā || 48 ||

ādikṣāntākṣavarṇatvādakṣamāleti kīttītā |

anulomavilomābhyāṃ gaṇayenmantravittamaḥ || 49 ||

ekaikamaṅgulībhiḥ syādrekhābhirddaśadhā phalam |

maṇibhiḥ śatasāhasraṃ māṇikyā'nantamucyate || 50 ||

triṃśadbhiḥ syāddhanaṃ puṣṭiḥ saptaviṃśatibhirbhavet |

pañcaviṃśatibhirmokṣaṃ pañcadaśyābhicārake |

pañcāśadbhiḥ kuleśāni sarvasiddhirudīritā || 51 ||

aṅguṣṭhena ca mokṣaḥ syāttarjanī śatrunāśinī |

madhyamāṃ dhanadāṃ vidyāt śāntikarmaṇyanāmikā |

kaniṣṭhā stambhanyākarṣaṇyaṅgulī suprakīttītā || 52 ||

etajjapiṣyāmītyādau saṅkalpya mantravittamaḥ | sthirāsano japitvā'tha devyai sodakamarpayet || 53 ||

uccairjapo'dhamaḥ prokta upāṃśumadhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ | uttamo mānaso devi trividhaḥ kathito japaḥ || 54 ||

atihrasvo vyādhiheturatidīrghastapaḥkṣayaḥ | akṣarākṣarasaṃyukto yo mantraḥ sa na sidhyati || 55 ||

manasā yaḥ smaret stotraṃ vacasā vā manuṃ japet |

ubhayaṃ niṣphalaṃ devi bhinnabhāṇḍodakaṃ yathā || 56 ||

jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam |

sūtakadvayasaṃyukto yo mantraḥ sa na sidhyati || 57 ||

ādyantarahitaṃ kṛtvā mantramāvarttayeddhiyā |

sūtakadvayanirmukto yo mantraḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 58 ||

mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yonimudrāṃ na vetti yaḥ | śatakoṭijapenāpi tasya siddhirna jāyate || 59 ||

suptabījāśca ye mantrā na dāsyanti phalaṃ priye |

mantrā caitanyasahitāḥ sarvasiddhikarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 60 ||

caitanyarahitā mantrāḥ proktā varṇāstu kevalam |

phalaṃ naiva prayacchanti lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 61 ||

mantroccāre kṛte yādṛk svarūpaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |

śataiḥ sahasrairlakṣairvā koṭijāpen tat phalam || 62 ||

hṛtkaṇṭhagranthibhedaśca sarvāvayavavarddhanam |

ānandāśru ca pulako dehāveśaḥ kuleśvari |

gadgadoktiśca sahasā jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 63 ||

sakṛduccarite'pyevaṃ mantre caitanyasaṃyute |

dṛśyante pratyayā yatra pāramparya taducyate || 64 ||

ruddhaḥ kūṭākṣaro mugdho baddhaḥ kruddhaśca bheditaḥ | bālaḥ kumāro yuvakaḥ prauḍho vṛddhaśca gavītaḥ || 65 ||

stambhito rmūcchito mattaḥ kīlitaḥ khaṇḍitaḥ śaṭhaḥ | mandaḥ parāṅmukhaśchinno badhiro'ndhastvacetanaḥ || 66 ||

kiṅkaraḥ kṣudhitaḥ stabdhaḥ sthānabhraṣṭañca pīḍitaḥ | niḥsneho vikalo dhvasto nirjīvaḥ khaṇḍitārikaḥ || 67 ||

suptastiraskṛto nīco malinaśca durāsadaḥ |

niḥsattvo nijīto dagdhacapalaśca bhayaṅkaraḥ || 68 ||

nistriṃśo ninditaḥ krūraḥ phalahīno nikṛntanaḥ | nirvīryo bhramito śapta rugṇaḥ kaṣṭo'ṅgahīnakaḥ | jaḍo ripurudāsīno lajjito mohito'lasaḥ || 69 ||

ṣaṣṭyetān mantradoṣāṃśca yo'jñātvā prajapenmanum |

siddhirna jāyate tasya lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 70 ||

kathyante daśa saṃskārā mantradoṣaharāḥ priye |

jananaṃ jīvanaṃ paścāttāḍanaṃ bodhanaṃ tataḥ || 71 ||

abhiṣeko'tha vimalīkaraṇāpyāyane tathā |

tarpaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ guptiḥ saṃskārāḥ kulanāyike || 72 ||

śāṇolloḍhāni śastrāṇi yathā syunīśitāni vai |

mantrāśca sphūttīmāyānti saṃskārairddaśabhistathā || 73 ||

bhakṣyaṃ haviṣyaṃ śākādi vihitāni phalānyapi |

mūlaṃ śaktu yavānāñca śastānyetāni mantriṇām || 74 ||

yasyānnapānapuṣṭāṅgaḥ kurute dharmasañcayam |

annadātuḥ phalaṃ cārddhaṃ karttuścārddhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena parānnaṃ varjayet sudhīḥ | puraścaraṇakāle ca kāmyakarmasvapīśvari || 76 ||

jihvā dagdhā parānnena karau dagdhau pratigrahāt |

mano dagdhaṃ parastrībhiḥ kāryasiddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 77 ||

indrāgnirudragrahadṛgvedārkadikṣaḍaṣṭasu |

ṣoḍaśamanubāṇābdhitithitrayodaśasvapi || 78 ||

likhet ṣoḍaśakoṣṭheṣu mātṛkārṇān vicakṣaṇaḥ | svanāmādyakṣarād yāvanmantrādyakṣaradarśanam || 79 ||

siddhādīn kalpayenmantrī kuryāt sādhyādibhiḥ punaḥ | catuścatuvībhāgena siddhādīn gaṇayet punaḥ || 80 ||

siddhasiddho japāt siddho dviguṇāt siddhasādhyakaḥ | siddhasusiddho'rddhajapāt siddhārirhanti bāndhavān || 81 ||

sādhyasiddho'tisaṃkleśāt sādhyasādhyo nirarthakaḥ | sādhyasusiddho bhajanāt sādhyārihanti gotrajān || 82 ||

susiddhasiddho'rddhajapāttatsādhyastu yathoktataḥ | tatsusiddho grahādeva susiddhāriḥ svagotrahā || 83 ||

arisiddhaḥ sutaṃ hanyādarisādhyastu yoṣitam |

tatsusiddhaḥ kulaṃ hanti svātmānaṃ hanti tadripuḥ || 84 ||

siddhārṇā bāndhavāḥ proktāḥ sādhyāste sevakāḥ smṛtāḥ | susiddhāḥ poṣakā jñeyāḥ śatravo ghātakāḥ smṛtāḥ || 85 ||

bāndhavā navabārṇakāḥ syudviṣaḍdaśa sevakāḥ | vahnirudramunayastu(poṣakā) dvādaśāṣṭakacaturastu(ghātakāḥ) |86

prāpa lobhā paṭu prāhyaṃ rudrasyādriruruḥ karam |

loka lopa paṭuḥ prāyaḥ khaloghobheditāḥ priye |

varṇāḥ kramāt svarāntau tu revatyaṃśagatau tadā || 87 ||

janma sampad vipat kṣema pratyariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ | mitraṃ paramamitrañca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ || 88 ||

vālaṃ gauraṃ khuraṃ śoṇaṃ śamīśobheti rāśiṣu |

krameṇa bheditā varṇāḥ kanyāyāṃ śādayaḥ smṛtā || 89 ||

lagno dhanaṃ bhrātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakāḥ | maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāya vyayā dvādaśa rāśayaḥ || 90 ||

svarāśermantraśaśyantaṃ gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | ajñāte rāśinakṣatre nāmādyakṣararāśitaḥ || 91 ||

nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādimākṣaram |

tridhā kṛtvā svaraibhindyāttadanyadviparītakam || 92 ||

kṛtvādhikamṛṇaṃ jñeyaṃ ṛṇī cenmantravittamaḥ | svayamṛṇī cettanmantraṃ japetpūrvamṛṇī yataḥ || 93 ||

vāyvagnibhūjalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt |

pañca hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā bindvantāḥ sandhisambhavāḥ | kādayaḥ pañcaśaḥ ṣakṣasahāntāśca prakīttītāḥ || 94 ||

mahīsalilayomītramanilānalayorapi |

śātravaṃ vaiparītyena maitraṃ sarvatra cāparam || 95 ||

parasparaviruddhānāṃ varṇānāṃ yatra saṅgatiḥ | varjayettādṛśaṃ mantraṃ nāśakṛttat kuleśvari || 96 ||

ekākṣare tathā kūṭe traipure mantranāyike |

strīdatte svapnalabdhe ca siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 97 ||

mantrasiddhopadiṣṭeṣu caturāmnāyajeṣu ca |

mālāmantreṣu deveśi siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 98 ||

nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prāsādapraṇavasya ca |

sapiṇḍākṣaramantrāṇāṃ siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 99 ||

mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra śaktiranyatra mārutaḥ | na sidhyati varārohe lakṣakoṭijapādapi || 100 ||

vādārthaṃ paṭhyate vidyā parārthaṃ kriyate japaḥ | khyātyarthaṃ dīyate dānaṃ kathaṃ siddhirvarānane || 101 ||

dhanārthaṃ gamyate tīrthaṃ dambhārthaṃ kriyate tapaḥ | kāryārthe devatāpūjā kathaṃ siddhirnu jāyate || 102 ||

amedhyena tu dehena nyāsaṃ devārcanaṃ japam |

homaṃ kuvanti cenmūḍhāstat sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 103 ||

viṇmūtratyāgaśeṣādiyuktaḥ karma karoti yaḥ | japārcanādikaṃ sarvamapavitraṃ bhavet priye || 104 ||

malināmbarakeśādimukhadaurgandhasaṃyutaḥ | yo japettaṃ dahatyāśu devatā sujugupsitā || 105 ||

ālasyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ nidrāṃ kṣutaṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ bhayam |

nīcāṅgasparśanaṃ kopaṃ japakāle vivarjayet || 106 ||

atyāhāraḥ pralāpaśca prajalpo niyamāgrahaḥ | anyāsaṅgaśca laulyañca ṣaḍbhirmantro na sidhyati || 107 ||

uṣṇīśī kañcukī nagno muktakeśo gaṇāvṛtaḥ | apavitrottarīyaścāśucirgacchaṃśca no japet || 108 ||

jāḍyaṃ duḥkhaṃ tṛṇacchedaṃ vivādaṃ vā manoratham |

bahistu dehavāyuñca japakāle vivarjayet || 109 ||

śāntaḥ śucimitāhāro bhūśāyī bhaktimān vaśī |

nirdvandvaḥ sthiradhīmaunī saṃyatātmā japet priye || 110 ||

viśvāsāstikyakaruṇāśraddhāniyamaniścayaiḥ | santoṣautsukyadharmādiguṇairyukto japennaraḥ || 111 ||

sugandhipuṣpābharaṇavastrādibhiralaṅkṛtaḥ | tasya hastagatā siddhirnānyasya japakoṭitaḥ || 112 ||

tanniṣṭhastadgataprāṇastaccittastatparāyaṇaḥ | tatpadārthānusandhānaṃ kurvan mantraṃ japet priye || 113 ||

japāt śrāntaḥ punardhyāyeddhyānāt śrāntaḥ punarjapet |

japadhyānādiyuktasya kṣipraṃ mantraḥ prasidhyati || 114 ||

iti te kathitaṃ kiñcit puraścaraṇalakṣaṇam |

samāsena kuleśāni kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 115 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

puraścaraṇādikathanaṃ nāma pañcadaśollāsaḥ || 15 ||

atha ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ

śrīdevyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi karuṇāmṛtavāridhe |

kāmyakarmavidhānañca vada me parameśvara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇāmātreṇa prayoganipuṇo bhavet || 2 ||

mantrī viśuddhahṛdayaḥ pūrvoktaniyamānvitaḥ |

śrīprāsādaparāmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ japet priye || 3 ||

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāddevi saṃskṛte havyavāhane |

daśāṃśaṃ tarpayeddugdhaiḥ salilaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 4 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatākalpadhanavastrādibhiḥ priye |

bhakṣyāthonyānnapānādyairhavyadravyairmanoharaiḥ || 5 ||

toṣayed yoginīcakraṃ yathāvibhavavistaram |

evaṃ nyāsajapadhyānasahomārccanatarpaṇaḥ || 6 ||

mantrī siddhimanurddevi sākṣāt paraśivo bhavet |

tataḥ svamanaso'bhīṣṭān prayogān kulanāyike || 7 ||

mantreṇānena matimān sādhayed bhuktimuktaye |

siddhamantrasya sidhyanti ṣaṭ karmāṇi na saṃśayaḥ | naiva sidhyantyasiddhasya devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 8 ||

kāmyaprayogakarttṝṇāṃ paraloko na vidyate |

prayogasiddhirevaiṣāṃ phalamanyanna tu priye || 9 ||

ekasyāpi vidhānasya na kutrāpi phaladvayam |

deveśi dṛśyate tasmānniṣkāmo devatāṃ yajet || 10 ||

homatarpaṇamantrādyairnyāsadhyānaviśeṣakaiḥ | ātmanaśca parasyāpi ṣaṭ karmāṇi samācaret || 11 ||

prayogānte cakrapūjāṃ vidhinaiva samācaret |

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ nyāsadhyānasamanvitaḥ || 12 ||

prayogadoṣaśāntyarthamātmarakṣārthameva ca |

na cet phalaṃ na cāpnoti devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 13 ||

tithivārañca nakṣatraṃ yogamāsarttu pakṣakam |

dīpeśaṃ kulacakrāṇi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 14 ||

ṛṣiṣchandodevatāṅganyāsadhyānārccanādikam |

bījaṃ śaktiṃ kīlakañca jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 15 ||

putrabāndhavadārāśca rāśivarṇānukūlatā |

bhūtamaitrīṃ tathodyantaṃ jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 16 ||

mantravidyā'bhedarūpaṃ nidrāñca bodharūpakam |

strīpuṃnapuṃsakādīṃśca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 17 ||

svaravarṇapadadvitvaṃ viduścaitanyasūtakam |

hṛsvadīrghaplutādīṃśca jñātvā mantrāṇi sādhayet || 18 ||

pañcaśuddhyāsanaprāṇāyāmanyāsākṣamālikāḥ | doṣasaṃskāramudrādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 19 ||

tathaivāsanadigbandhanāḍībandhādisaṅgatim |

devatākālamudrādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 20 ||

sādhyasādhakakarmāṇi lekhanīdravyapañcakam |

sthānaṃ yantraṃ pramāṇañca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 21 ||

utpattivāsanāvarṇamūttīsaṃskārasaṃsthitam |

kuṇḍadravyapramāṇādīn jñātvā homaṃ samācaret || 22 ||

agniprabhāṃ dhūmravarṇadhvanigandhaśikhākṛtīḥ | śubhaceṣṭādikaṃ jñātvā kalpayettu śubhāśubham || 23 ||

mantratattvānusandhānadehāveśādilakṣaṇam |

mantroccāraṇabhedañca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 24 ||

maṇḍalaṃ kalasadravyaśuddhi gandhāṣṭakādikam |

dīkṣānāmapradānādi jñātvā dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 25 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ niyamaṃ nāma vāsanām |

pūjādhāraṇayantrādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 26 ||

pūjāgṛhapraveśādikulapūjakalakṣaṇam |

kuladravyādiśuddhiñca jñātvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 27 ||

antaryāgaṃ bahiryāgaṃ ghaṭārghyasthāpanādikam |

pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 28 ||

pātrādhārālipiśitaṃ kalāmudrādhvamelanam |

baṭukādibaliṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 29 ||

kulākulākhyasahajaśaktibhedañca lakṣaṇam |

śubhalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ strīsaṃskārārcanādikam |

devi sambhogakālañca jñātvā śaktiṃ parigrahet || 30 ||

pānabhedaṃ phalollāsapramāṇaṃ sthitilakṣaṇam |

tattvatrayasya svīkāraṃ jñātvā kulasudhāṃ pibet || 31 ||

cakrapraveśaṃ praṇati sthiti nirgamanaṃ priye |

yoginībhogaceṣṭādi jñātvā bhavati kaulikaḥ || 32 ||

ratyullāsanakālañca kuladīpanivedanam |

śāntastavādipaṭhanaṃ jñātvā syāt kuladeśikāḥ || 33 ||

mithunānugrahāṣṭāṣṭapuṣpiṇīkanyakārccanām |

viśeṣatithipūjāñca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 34 ||

āmnāyabhedaṃ saṅketaṃ puṣpasaṅkocameva ca |

gurutrayaṃ sampradāya jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 35 ||

śrautavidyākulācāraṃ manubhedañca pādukām |

caraṇatritayaṃ devi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 36 ||

svādhikasya samanyūnakaulikārādhanakramam |

siddhamudrādharārcādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 37 ||

gurvagnipretasaṃskāramantyeṣṭiṃ digbalikramam |

mokṣadīpavidhānādi jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || 38 ||

ityādyāḥ kathitāḥ kiñcidviśeṣāḥ kulanāyike |

sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ vidhiḥ sādhāraṇakramaḥ || 39 ||

mantrāḥ puruṣadevāḥ syuvīdyāḥ strīdevatāḥ priye |

mantrāḥ puṃso huṃphaḍantāḥ prāṇe carati dakṣiṇe |

prabudhyante'gnijāyāntā vidyāḥ strīdevatāḥ priye || 40 ||

vāme prāṇe prabudhyante namo'ntāḥ syurnapuṃsakāḥ | nāḍīdvayagate prāṇe sarve bodhaṃ prayānti ca || 41 ||

śāntike manavaḥ saumyā bhūyiṣṭhendvamṛtākṣarāḥ | svāhāntāḥ syuvīyatprāyāścāgneyāḥ krūrakarmasu || 42 ||

phaṭ ca puṣṭau vaṣaṭ vaśye huṃphaṭ caiva tu māraṇe |

stambhane ca namaḥ proktaṃ svāhā śāntikapauṣṭike || 43 ||

homatarpaṇayoḥ svāhā nyāsapūjanayornamaḥ | mantrānte yojayenmantrī japakāle yathāsthitam || 44 ||

śāntike rājataṃ tāmraṃ bhūrjapatrantu vaśyake |

sarvakāryeṣu sauvarṇe krūre syāt pretakarpaṭam || 45 ||

trigandhaṃ śāntike proktaṃ pañcagandhañca vaśyake |

sarvakāryaṃṣvaṣṭagandhaṃ krūre cāṣṭaviṣāṇi ca || 46 ||

śāntake lekhanī dūrvā vaśyādau śikhipucchikā |

hemnā tu sarvakāryāṇi krūre syāt kākapucchikā || 47 ||

svagṛhe śāntikarmaṃ syādvaśyādyaṃ caṇḍikālaye |

sarvakāryaṃ devagṛhe śmaśāne krūrakarma ca || 48 ||

lakṣaṇānyevamādīni jñātvā gurumukhāt priye |

sarvakarmāṇi kurvīta mantrī tattatphalāptaye || 49 ||

mūle prāsādabījañca taruṇādityasannibham |

uttamāṅge parābījaṃ candrāyutasamaprabham || 50 ||

parasparajanasparśajanitānandanirbharaḥ | mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ anavacchinnarūpibhiḥ || 51 ||

parāmṛtarasāsekaiḥ siktamāpādamastakam |

ātmānaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ || 52 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā kuleśāni sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |

sidhyanti tarasā devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 53 ||

dhyānabhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhikaraṃ priye |

īpsitaṃ labhate yena pūjāhomādikaṃ vinā || 54 ||

sthāne manohare devi sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | sthito mṛdvāsane dhyāyed guruvandanapūrvakam || 55 ||

mastakasthitasampūrṇacandramaṇḍalamadhyagam |

śrīprāsādaparābījaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam || 56 ||

śuddhasphaṭikakarpūrakundendudhavalaṃ priye |

saccandrabimbasañjātasudhāplāvitavigraham || 57 ||

ātmānaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ niścalenāntarātmanā |

sarvāriṣṭaṃ vilīyeta śubhaśrīpuṣṭikārakam || 58 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam |

taruṇollāsasahito maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet priye || 59 ||

apamṛtyumahārogajarāmaraṇajaṃ bhayam |

grahāpasmāravetālabhūtonmādādijaṃ bhayam || 60 ||

jitvādhivyādhirahitaḥ putrapautrasamanvitaḥ | jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sāgraṃ pūjitaḥ sarvamānavaḥ || 61 ||

aśrutaṃ budhyate śāstraṃ kavitā nirmalā bhavet |

cinmayo jāyate sākṣānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 62 ||

jvaronmādādirogeṣu japecchirasi cintayan |

śūlavātavraṇagranthimūtrakṛcchrādisambhave |

tattatsthāneṣu deveśi pūrvavaccintayan japet || 63 ||

mahārogeṣu jāteṣu sarvāṅgeṣu vicintayet |

tatkṣaṇācchāntimāyānti rogāḥ sarve na saṃśayaḥ || 64 ||

daśendriyeṣu yo dhyāyellabhedindriyasauṣṭhavam |

yatra bījaṃ smarettatra tatphalaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 65 ||

sadā yaścintayenmūdhnī sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ | sarvarogapraharaṇaṃ vidyārogyapradaṃ priye || 66 ||

asmāt parataradhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | sāttvikadhyānajaṃ devi phalametadudīritam || 67 ||

śāntikarmāṇi sarvāṇi vidhinānena kārayet |

vidhinānena deveśi saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet || 68 ||

dvādaśādhārapadmeṣu dvādaśasvarasaṃyutam |

bījaṃ sañcintayed yastu sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ || 69 ||

ṣaḍādhāreṣu ṣaḍdīrghayuktaṃ bījaṃ vicintayet |

ṣaḍādhārasthadevībhiḥ pūjyate kulanāyike || 70 ||

hṛtpadmakaṇīkāmadhye sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitam |

parāprāsādabījantu taruṇāruṇasannibham || 71 ||

javābandhūkasindūrapadmarāgaprabhojjvalam |

pañcaviśatibhiḥ sparśākṣaraiḥ saṃvītamambike || 72 ||

tatprabhāpaṭalacchāyāvyaktīkṛtajagattrayam |

ātmānañca smareddevi niścalenāntarātmanā || 73 ||

parāprāsādabījantu taruṇollāsasaṃyutaḥ | aṣṭottarasahasrantu maṇḍalaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ || 74 ||

devadānavagandharvasiddhakinnaraguhyakān |

vidyādharānmunīn yakṣān nāgānapsarasaḥ striyaḥ || 75 ||

siṃhavyāghroragendrādīnanyān duṣṭamṛgānapi |

vaśyān karotyasandehaṃ kiṃ punarmānavādikān || 76 ||

mahadaiśvaryamāpnoti svargabhogādikaṃ priye |

yasya mūdhnī smaran japyāt sa vaśyo jāyate haṭhāt || 77 ||

rājasadhyānajaṃ devi phalametadudīritam |

vaśyakarmāṇi sarvāṇi vidhinānena kārayet || 78 ||

sarvavaśyakaraṃ devi sarvaiśvaryaphalapradam |

asmāt parataraṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 79 ||

likhettrikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ aṣṭārañca mahīpuram |

mūlamantraṃ likhenmadhye sādhyanāmasamanvitam || 80 ||

ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vilikhet parameśvari |

keśareṣu svarānaṣṭau vargān patreṣu pārvati || 81 ||

bhūgṛhasya catuṣkoṇe vilikhenmūlamambike |

pañcavarṇarajobhiśca śubhaṃ dṛṣṭimanoharam || 82 ||

evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya vidhivanmantravittamaḥ | ekatriṣaḍvasucatuḥkalasān sthāpayet priye || 83 ||

madhyādicaturasrāntaṃ dvātriṃśat kalasān priye |

athavāṣṭādaśeśāni sapta vā daśa vā priye || 84 ||

caturo vāpyathaikaṃ vā kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ | asthiraktaśirātantumṛṇmāṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ jalam || 85 ||

carmavastraśilākūrmanārikelaphalaṃ śiraḥ | mantraprāṇasamāyuktāṃ yajet kalasadevatām || 86 ||

sāvitrīnāparāṅgāni mātaroj bhairavānvitāḥ | vidikṣu guruvighneśadurgākṣetrapatīn priye || 87 ||

kalaseṣu samabhyarcya vidhivanmantravittamaḥ | abhiṣiñcet priyaṃ śiṣyaṃ sarvapāpapraśāntaye || 88 ||

āyuḥ śrīkāntisaubhāgyavidyārogyādikaṃ bhavet |

rājābhiṣikto labhate catuḥsāgaragāṃ mahīm || 89 ||

akiñcano'bhiṣiktaśca mahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt |

vandhyābhiṣiktā labhate putraṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || 90 ||

bhūtāpamṛtyurogādyā vinaśyanti na saṃśayaḥ | trilauhe vāpi bhūrje vā likhitvā yantramuttamam || 91 ||

vidhṛtaṃ bāhunā devi sarvarakṣākaraṃ bhavet |

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vidyālābhaṃ yaśo jayam || 92 ||

yad yat svamanaso'bhīṣṭaṃ tattadāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ | khaḍgavaśyaṃ vayaḥstambhaṃ yakṣiṇyañjanapādukām || 93 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhyādi mahārasarasāyanam |

sañjīvayogaguṭikāpramukhākhilasiddhayaḥ || 94 ||

parāprāsādamantrajñairdṛśyante nātra saṃśayaḥ | ṣaṭ karmāṇi prayuñjīta nānyathā bhavati priye || 95 ||

pītadravyairharidrādyaiḥ samitpatraphalādibhiḥ |

juhuyāt pūrvavanmantrī devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 96 ||

vākśrotragatidṛksenānadīgraharipūn priye |

nānāduṣṭamṛgān devi stambhayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 97 ||

grahavegādiduṣṭānāṃ vināśanakaraṃ priye |

asmāt parataraṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 98 ||

tāmasadhyānajaṃ devi phalametadudīritam |

duṣṭamāraṇakarmāṇi vidhinānena sādhayet || 99 ||

ityādi dhyānabhedena jñātvā gurumukhāt priye |

ṣaṭ karmāṇi prayuñjīta nānyathā vīravandite || 100 ||

khadiraśvetamandārasitabhānusamidvaraiḥ | palāśodumbarāśvatthaplakṣāpāmārgasatvacaiḥ || 101 ||

nandyāvarttasitāmbhojahayārikusumādibhiḥ | sitairanyaiḥ śubhairdrravyaiḥ samitpatraphalāntaraḥ || 102 ||

bhakṣyaiśca pāyasairdūrvāsahitaistilataṇḍulaiḥ | madhuratrayasaṃyuktairmantravit kulanāyike || 103 ||

ekena vātha sarvairvā tatkāryagurulāghavam |

jñātvā devi sahasrantu juhuyādatha pañca vā || 104 ||

ayutaṃ niyutaṃ vāpi prayutaṃ vā kuleśvari |

tattatkarmodite kuṇḍe saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 105 ||

āvāhya devatāmasmin dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ priye |

vidhivajjuhuyāddevi tadgatenāntarātmanā || 106 ||

sarvarogavraṇonmādāpasmārotpātayakṣmajam |

sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ tatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 107 ||

anena sarvaśāntiñca jñānaṃ vidyāṃ labhet priye |

kadambāśokavakulapunnāgāmramadhūkajaiḥ || 108 ||

campakadvayapālāśapāṭalaśrīkapitthakaiḥ | mālatīmallikājātibandhūkāruṇapaṅkajaiḥ || 109 ||

kalhārāruṇamandārayūthikundajavādibhiḥ | sanārikelakadalīdrākṣekṣupṛthukairapi || 110 ||

candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṃkumādibhiḥ | raktairanyaiḥ śubhadravyaiḥ samidhṛtaphalodbhavaiḥ || 111 ||

pūrvavajjuhuyāddevi vidhivanmantravittamaḥ | mahīpatīṃśca puruṣān kāntā yauvanagavītāḥ || 112 ||

siṃhān mattān tathā vyāghrān mṛgān duṣṭān gajānapi |

siddhadevāpsaroyakṣagandharvavanitāstathā |

devānapi kuleśāni vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 113 ||

vājīlavaṇahomena striyamākarṣayed dhruvam |

vidhinānena deveśi saubhāgyamuttamaṃ labhet || 114 ||

bahunātra kimuktena triṣu lokeṣu mantriṇām |

anena mantrarājena nāsādhyaṃ vidyate kvacit || 115 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyaikaniṣṇātaḥ parāprāsādamantravit |

kulārṇavārthatattvajño jīvanmuktaḥ kuleśvari || 116 ||

sutīrthe vāpyatīrthe vā jalamadhye'pi vā vasan |

parāprāsādamantrajño mukta eva na saṃśayaḥ || 117 ||

dikpīṭhakṣetramudrādivṛkṣavallīmaṭhādikāḥ | jñeyā bhairavadevyaśca ūrdhvāmnāyasya pārvati || 118 ||

nimbakāraskaronmattakaṇṭakīvipradantibhiḥ | asthikaṇṭakavṛkṣādyairdravyairaśubhasādhanaiḥ || 119 ||

vaṭukaiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaiśca samitpatraphalāntaraiḥ | gṛhadhūmacitāṅgāratrikaṭvamlacitāñjanaiḥ || 120 ||

unmattarasasaṃsiktai piṣṭvā samyak prasecitaiḥ | sādhyapādarajobhiśca citābhasmasamanvitaiḥ || 121 ||

sādhyapratikṛtiṃ kuryādekanakṣatravṛkṣajām |

samyakpratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ kuṇḍasyopari lambayet || 122 ||

khanettatpratimāṃ mantrī kuṇḍasyādho yathāvidhi |

malīmasena manasā cogradṛṣṭiramarṣaṇaḥ || 123 ||

citānale viṣataru saptakāṣṭhasamedhite |

taddravyairjuhuyāddevi vidhivanmantravittamaḥ || 124 ||

kuryādvidveṣaṇoccāṭamāraṇāni na saṃśayaḥ | śāntike sāttvikaṃ devi śvetavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 125 ||

vaśye tu rājasaṃ devi raktavarṇaṃ vicintayet |

tāmasaṃ krūrakāryeṣu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 126 ||

ātmarakṣāṃ purā kṛtvā paścāt karmāṇi sādhayet |

yo'nyathā kurute mohāt sa bhaveddevatāpaśuḥ || 127 ||

tasmāddevi mahāṣoḍhānyāsaṃ pūjāṃ baliṃ sudhīḥ | kṛtvā karmāṇi kurvīta nānyathā vīravandite || 128 ||

mūlādhārasarojāntarvahnimadhyagataṃ priye |

parāprāsādabījaṃ tat kalpāntāgnisamaprabham || 129 ||

pratilomasu saṃvītaṃ daśabhirvyāpakākṣaraiḥ | svayaṃ kālānalasamaḥ sarvabhūtabhayaṅkaraḥ || 130 ||

dakṣiṇāśāmukho bhūtvātyugradṛṣṭimalīmasaḥ | yauvanollāsasahitaḥ parāprāsādasaṃjñakam || 131 ||

mantraṃ maṇḍalakaṃ japyādaṣṭottarasahasrakam |

aniṣṭakāriṇaḥ sattvān kalahāyāsakāriṇaḥ || 132 ||

vṛthā dveṣakarān krūrān saparyāvighnakāriṇaḥ | bhūtopagrahavetālān piśācān yakṣarākṣasān || 133 ||

ityādiduṣṭajantūṃśca sadā kleśakarān parān |

tadvahnimadhyapatitānnirdagdhāṃśca cintayet |

kṣaṇena nāśamāyānti śalabhā iva pāvake || 134 ||

yasyamūdhnī smaredbījaṃ sa mṛtyumadhigacchati |

dhyānenānena deveśi kālādīnapi nāśayet || 135 ||

iti te kathitaḥ kiñcit kāmyakarmavidhiḥ priye |

samāsena kuleśāni ki bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 136 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

kāmyakarmakathanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśollāsaḥ || 16 ||

atha saptadaśollāsaḥ

śrī devyuvāca

kuleśa śrotumicchāmi gurunāmādivāsanām |

tattvaṃ kulapadārthānāṃ vada me parameśvara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi |

tasya śravaṇamātreṇa kulajñānaṃ prakāśate || 2 ||

namaste nātha bhagavan śivāya gururūpiṇe |

vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai svīkṛtānekavigraha || 3 ||

nārāyaṇasvarūpāya paramātmasvarūpiṇe |

sarvājñānatamobhedabhānave caitanyāya ca || 4 ||

sarvajñāya dayākḷptavigrahāya śivātmane |

paratreha ca bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhāvadāyine || 5 ||

purastāt pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaḥ kuryāmuparyadhaḥ | sadā saccittarūpeṇa vidhehi tava dāsatām || 6 ||

guśabdastvandhakāraḥ syāt ruśabdastannirodhakaḥ | andhakāranirodhatvāt gururityabhidhīyate || 7 ||

gakāraḥ siddhadaḥ prokto rephaḥ pāpasya dāhakaḥ | ukāro viṣṇurityuktastritayātmā guruḥ paraḥ || 8 ||

gakāro jñānasampattī rephastatra prakāśakaḥ | ukāraḥ śivatādātmyaṃ gururityabhidhīyate || 9 ||

guhyāgamātmatattvāndhanaddhānāṃ bodhanādapi |

rudrādidevarūpatvād gururityabhidhīyate || 10 ||

svayamācarate śiṣyānācāre sthāpayatyapi |

ācinotīha śāstrārthānācāryastena kathyate || 11 ||

carācarasamāsannamadhyāpayati yaḥ svayam |

yamādiyogasiddhatvādācārya iti kathyate || 12 ||

ātmabhāvapradānāttu rāgadveṣādivarjjanāt |

dhyānaikaniṣṭhācittatvādārādhya iti kathyate || 13 ||

devatārūpadhāritvācchiṣyānugrahakāraṇāt | karuṇāmayamūttītvāddeśikaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 14 ||

svāntaḥśāntisamunmīlatparatattvārthacintanāt |

mithyājñānavihīnatvāt svāmīti kathitaḥ priye || 15 ||

manodoṣādidūratvāddhetuvādādivarjjanāt |

śvādiprāṇiṣu sādṛśyād ramyatvācca maheśvaraḥ || 16 ||

śrīmokṣajñānadātṛtvānnādabrahmātmabodhanāt |

sthagitājñānacihnatvāt śrīnāthaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 17 ||

deśakālāvirodhena varttamānāt kulāgame |

vaśīkṛtajagajjīvāddeva ityabhidhīyate || 18 ||

bhavapāśapraśamanāt ṭaṅkārendukaśekharāt |

rakṣaṇāt kamanīyatvāt bhaṭṭāraka itīritaḥ || 19 ||

praguptāgamavedāntarahasyārthavibhāvanāt |

bhuktimuktipradānācca prabhurityabhidhīyate || 20 ||

yonimudrānusandhānāt prasphuranmantravaibhavāt |

gīrvāṇagaṇapūjyatvād yogīti kathitaḥ priye || 21 ||

saṅgaduḥkhaparityāgāt yatra kutrāśramāśrayāt |

mitha ātmanibandhatvāt saṃyamītyabhidhīyate || 22 ||

tattvasvarūpamananāt parivādādivajītāt |

svīkārāt śubhakāryāṇāṃ tapasvītyabhidhīyate || 23 ||

akṣaratvādvareṇyatvāddhūtasaṃsārabandhanāt |

tattvamasyarthasiddhatvāt avadhūto'bhidhīyate || 24 ||

vītarāgamadakleśakopamātsaryamohataḥ | rajastamovidūratvādvīra ityabhidhīyate || 25 ||

kulaṃ gotraṃ samākhyātaṃ tacca śaktiśivodbhavam |

yena mokṣa iti jñānaṃ kaulikaḥ so'bhidhīyate || 26 ||

akulaṃ śiva ityuktaṃ kulaṃ śaktiḥ prakīttītā |

kulākulānusandhānānnipuṇāḥ kaulikāḥ priye || 27 ||

sārasaṃgrahaṇāccaiva dharmamārgapravarttanāt |

karaṇagrāmaniyamāt sādhakaḥ so'bhidhīyate || 28 ||

bhajanāt parayā bhaktyā manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | taratyakhiladuḥkhāni tasmādbhakta itīritaḥ || 29 ||

śarīramarthaṃ prāṇāṃśca sadgurubhyo nivedya yaḥ | gurubhyaḥ śikṣate yogaṃ śiṣya ityabhidhīyate || 30 ||

yonimudrānusandhānāt girijāpādasevanāt |

nirlīnopādhivibhavād yoginītyabhidhīyate || 31 ||

śatakoṭimahādivyayoginīprītikāraṇāt | tīvramuktipradānācca śaktirityabhidhīyate || 32 ||

pālanādduritacchedāt kāmitārthasya varddhanāt |

pāduketi samākhyātā mama tattvaṃ tava priye || 33 ||

janmāntarasahasreṣu kṛtapāpapraṇāśanāt |

paradevaprakāśācca japa ityabhidhīyate || 34 ||

stokastokena manasaḥ paramaprītikāraṇāt | stotṛsantāraṇāddevi stotramityabhidhīyate || 35 ||

yāvadindriyasantāpaṃ manasā saṃniyamya ca |

svāntenābhīṣṭadevasya cintanaṃ dhyānamucyate || 36 ||

caritārthavikāśācca rakṣaṇādapi pārvati |

naranārīsvarūpācca caraṇaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 37 ||

veditā'khilaśāstrārthasaddharmārthanirūpaṇāt | darśanānāṃ pramāṇatvādveda ityabhidhīyate || 38 ||

puṇyapāpādikathanādrākṣasādinivāraṇāt | navabhaktyādijananāt purāṇa iti kathyate || 39 ||

śāsanādaniśaṃ devi varṇāśramanivāsinām |

tāraṇāt sarvapāpebhyaḥ śāstramityabhidhīyate || 40 ||

smaraṇotsukaniṣṭhānāṃ dharmādharmanirūpaṇāt | timirotpāṭanāddevi smṛtirityabhidhīyate || 41 ||

iṣṭadharmādikathanāttimirājñānabhañjanāt |

haraṇāt sarvaduḥkhānāṃ itihāsa iti smṛtaḥ || 42 ||

ācārakathanāddivyagatiprāptinidānataḥ | mahātmatattvakathanādāgamaḥ kathitaḥ priye || 43 ||

śākinīgaṇapūjyatvāttāraṇādbhavavāridhe |

parādiśaktisānnidhyācchākta ityabhidhīyate || 44 ||

kaumārādinirodhatvāt layajanmādibhañjanāt |

aśeṣakulasambandhāt kaula ityabhidhīyate || 45 ||

pāśacchedakarāddevi rañjanāt paratejasaḥ | yatibhiścintyamānatvāt paramparyamitīritam || 46 ||

saṃsārasārabhūtatvāt prakāśānandadānataḥ | yaśaḥ saubhāgyakaraṇāt sampradāya itīritaḥ || 47 ||

āditvāt sarvamārgāṇāṃ manollāsapravarddhanāt |

yajñādidharmahetutvādāmnāya iti kītītaḥ || 48 ||

śrutānekamahāmantrayantratantrādidaivatāt |

śrutau yadanavicchinnācchrauta ityabhidhīyate || 49 ||

āmnāyatattvarūpatvāccāturyārthanirūpaṇāt | rāgadveṣādiśamanādācāra iti kīrttyate || 50 ||

divyabhāvapradānācca kṣālanāt kalmaṣasya ca |

dīkṣeti kathitā sadbhirbhavabandhavimocanāt || 51 ||

ahambhāvaharādbhītimathanāt secanādapi |

kampānandādijananādabhiṣeka iti smṛtaḥ || 52 ||

ulbaṇatvāt paratvācca devatāprītidānataḥ | śaktipātanimittādapyupadeśa iti smṛtaḥ || 53 ||

mananāttattvarūpasya devasyāmitatejasaḥ | trāyate sarvabhayatastasmānmantra itīritaḥ || 54 ||

dehamāsthāya bhaktānāṃ varadānācca pārvati |

tāpatrayādiśamanāddevatā parikīttītā || 55 ||

nyāyopājītavittānāmaṅgeṣu viniveśanāt |

sarvarakṣākarāddevi nyāsa ityabhidhīyate || 56 ||

mudaṃ kurvanti devānāṃ manāṃsi drāvayanti ca |

tasmānmudrā iti khyātā daśītavyāḥ kuleśvari || 57 ||

anantaphaladānācca kṣapitāśeṣakalmaṣāt | mātṛkātmatayā lābhakaraṇādakṣamālikā || 58 ||

maṅgalatvācca ḍākinyā yoginīgaṇasaṃśrayāt |

lalitatvācca deveśi maṇḍalaṃ parikīttītam || 59 ||

kamalāsanarūpatvāllaghutattvādināśanāt |

śamitāpārapāpācca kalaśaḥ parikīttītaḥ || 60 ||

yamabhūtādisarvebhyo bhayebhyo'pi kuleśvari |

trāyate satatañcaiva tasmād yantramitīritam || 61 ||

ātmasiddhipradānācca sarvaroganivāraṇāt | navasiddhipradānācca āsanaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 62 ||

māyājālādiśamanānmokṣamārganirūpaṇāt | aṣṭaduḥkhādivirahān madyamityabhidhīyate || 63 ||

mahādānārtharūpatvād yāgabhūmyekakāraṇāt | madbhāvajananāddevi madyamityabhidhīyate || 64 ||

sumanasaḥ sevitatvād rājyadatvāt sadā priye |

surākārapradānatvāt sureti parikīttītā || 65 ||

amṛtāṃśusvarūpatvānmṛtyubhītinivāraṇāt | tattvaprakāśahetutvādamṛtaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 66 ||

pānāṅgaviśvarūpatvāttricatuṣkakalāśrayāt |

patitatrāṇanāddevi pātramityabhidhīyate || 67 ||

āśuśukṣaṇirūpatvāddhātṛdevapriyādapi |

rakṣaṇādapi cādheyasyādhāraṃ tu vidurbudhāḥ || 68 ||

māṅgalyajananāddevi saṃvivadānandadānataḥ | sarvadevapriyatvācca māṃsa ityabhidhīyate || 69 ||

pūrvajanmānuśamanājjanmamṛtyunivāraṇāt | sampūrṇaphaladānācca pūjeti kathitā priye || 70 ||

abhīṣṭaphaladānācca caturvargaphalāśrayāt |

nandanāt sarvadevānāmarcanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 71 ||

tattvātmakasya devasya parivāravṛtasya ca |

navānandaprajananāttarpaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 72 ||

gambhīrāpāradaurbhāgyakleśanāśanakāraṇāt | dharmajñānapradānācca gandha ityabhidhīyate || 73 ||

āghrāṇanaprajananān mokṣamārgapradarśanāt |

dagdhaduḥkhādidamanādāmoda iti kathyate || 74 ||

annadānāt kuleśāni kṣapitāśeṣakalmaṣāt | tādātmyakaraṇāddevi akṣatāḥ parikīttītāḥ || 75 ||

puṇyasaṃvarddhanāccāpi pāpaughaparihārataḥ | puṣkalārthapradānācca puṣpamityabhidhīyate || 76 ||

dhūtāśeṣamahādoṣapūtigandhaprabhāvataḥ | paramānandajananāddhūpa ityabhidhīyate || 77 ||

dīrghājñānamahādhvāntāhaṅkāraparivarjanāt |

paratattvaprakāśācca dīpa ityabhidhīyate || 78 ||

mohadhvāntapraśamanāt kṣayātīvinivāraṇāt | divyarūpapradānācca paratattvaprakāśanāt |

khyāto mokṣo dīpa iti mokṣamārgaikasādhanaḥ || 79 ||

catuvīdhaṃ kuleśāni dravyañca ṣaḍrasānvitam |

nivedanādbhavettṛptirnaivedyaṃ samudāhṛtam || 80 ||

bahuprakāravicarad bhūtaughaprītikāraṇāt | liptapāpapraśamanād balirityabhidhīyate || 81 ||

tattvatrayaviśuddhiḥ syāttvatsevāmātrataḥ priye |

tattvaprakāśahetutvāttattvatrayamitīritam || 82 ||

caturvargaphalāvāpāt luṇṭhitājñānabandhanāt |

kalyāṇadharmamūlatvāccalukaṃ kathitaṃ priye || 83 ||

prakāśānandajananāt sāmarasyapradānataḥ | darśanāt paratattvasya prasāda iti kathyate || 84 ||

pāśasañchedanāddevi narakasya nivāraṇāt | pābanāt parameśāni pānamityabhidhīyate || 85 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |

samīpasevā vidhivat upāstiriti kathyate || 86 ||

pañcāṅgopāsaneneṣṭadevatā prītidānataḥ |

puraścarati bhaktasya tat puraścaraṇaṃ priye || 87 ||

āvāhanādikarmāṇi ṣoḍaśa dvādaśāvadhi |

vidhinācaraṇaṃ proktaṃ upahāramiti smṛtam || 88 ||

sampūjya sāvṛtiṃ devaṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ | svasthānapreṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ mṛdvāsanamiti priye || 89 ||

devaṃ pūjārthamāhvānamāvāhanamiti smṛtam |

āsane sanniveśaḥ syāt sthāpanaṃ kulanāyike || 90 ||

anyonyasammukhākāraḥ sannidhāpanamīritam |

yatra kutrāpyacalanaṃ sannirodhanamīritam || 91 ||

devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiḥ | ācchādanaṃ samuddiṣṭamavaguṇṭhanamīritam || 92 ||

darśanaṃ dhenumudrāyā amṛtīkaraṇaṃ priye |

kṣamasvetyañjalirddevi paramīkaraṇaṃ priye |

svāgataṃ kuśalapraśnaṃ nigadeddevatāgrataḥ || 93 ||

pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirucyate |

jātālavaṅgakakkolairuktamācamanīyakam || 94 ||

akhilāghapraśamanārddhanaputravivarddhanāt |

anarghaphaladānācca arghyamityabhidhīyate || 95 ||

siddhārthamakṣatañcaiva kuśāgraṃ tilameva ca |

yavaṃ gandhaḥ phalaṃ puṣpamaṣṭāṅgārghyaṃ prakīttītam || 96 ||

madhvājyadadhibhiḥ prokto madhuparkaḥ kuleśvari |

dehaprakṣālanaṃ snānaṃ sugandhisalilaiḥ saha || 97 ||

candrācandanakastūrīkālāgurubhirucyate |

aṣṭāṅgapraṇipātantu kathitaṃ vandanaṃ priye || 98 ||

etaccarācaraṃ sarvaṃ kṣetramityabhidhīyate |

tat kṣetraṃ pālitaṃ yena kṣetrapālaḥ sa ucyate || 99 ||

iti te kathitā kiñcid gurunāmādivāsanā |

samāsena maheśāni yo jānāti sa pūjakaḥ || 100 ||

rahasyātirahasyānāṃ rahasyo'yaṃ maheśvari |

ūrdhvāmnāyo'yamākhyātaḥ samāsena savistarāt || 101 ||

kulārṇavamidaṃ śāstraṃ yoginīnāṃ hṛdi sthitam |

prakāśitaṃ mayā cādya gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 102 ||

pustakañca maheśāni paśugehe na nikṣipet |

na dadyāt paśuhaste ca na paṭhet paśusannidhau |

na paṭhedāsavollāsaṃ granthaṃ bhūmau na nikṣipet || 103 ||

nityaṃ sampūjayedbhaktyā jānīyād guruvaktrataḥ | nāputrāya pravaktavyaṃ nāśiṣyāya kadācana || 104 ||

snehāllobhādbhayāduktvā so'cirānnaśyati dhruvam |

devi yadvidyate prājñe tattat kiñcinmayoditam || 105 ||

sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya bhuktimuktiphaleṣiṇām |

yaścordhvāmnāyamāhātmyaṃ paṭhet śrīcakrasannidhau || 106 ||

bhaktyā paramayā devi yaḥ śṛṇoti sa kaulikaḥ | vrataṃ snānaṃ tapastīrthaṃ yajñadevārcanādiṣu || 107 ||

tat phalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | tvatsannidhau sannivasennātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 108 ||

|| iti śrīkulārṇave nirvāṇamokṣadvāre mahārahasye sarvāgamottamottame

sapādalakṣagranthe pañcamakhaṇḍe ūrdhvāmnāyatantre

kāmyakarmakathanaṃ nāma saptadaśollāsaḥ || 17 ||